great_a antiquity_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v observe_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o in_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v ordain_v by_o paulus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1466._o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v 25._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stamp_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v confess_v novelty_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n none_o of_o these_o be_v once_o hear_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 8._o cross_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourth_n invention_n anno_fw-la 828._o and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o ult._n about_o the_o year_n 1264._o as_o confess_v bellarmine_n himself_o who_o of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n give_v spiritual_a wage_n and_o special_a pardon_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v personal_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o this_o holy_a solemnity_n as_o at_o matin_n a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n at_o mass_n asmuch_o and_o so_o at_o first_o and_o second_o evensong_n at_o the_o sacram._n hour_n of_o prime_n of_o tierce_a of_o six_o of_o noon_n of_o complete_a forty_o day_n apiece_o and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n follow_v 26._o the_o annual_a seaâ—ts_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n grow_v from_o a_o sinister_a imitation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o because_o 14_o he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n for_o prince_n action_n be_v the_o people_n direction_n to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n a_o holy_a day_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o soul_n be_v the_o device_n of_o one_o saint_n odyll_o who_o as_o they_o write_v in_o cicilia_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o vulcan_n hear_v the_o voice_n &_o howl_n of_o devil_n which_o complain_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v take_v away_o aurea_fw-la out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o alm_n and_o prayer_n whereupon_o this_o feast_n be_v ordain_v wherein_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o this_o so_o for_o the_o other_o they_o devise_v strange_a miracle_n to_o win_v credit_n unto_o they_o which_o plain_o argue_v their_o novelty_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n they_o fable_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o paradise_n by_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o michael_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n which_o he_o plant_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n which_o tree_n be_v after_o find_v by_o solomon_n in_o mount_n libanus_n be_v translate_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n and_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n whereon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o by_o which_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v therefore_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v deep_a in_o the_o ground_n by_o solomon_n in_o which_o place_n afterward_o the_o jew_n dige_v a_o pit_n for_o a_o pool_n to_o water_v their_o cattle_n find_v this_o tree_n from_o which_o such_o virtue_n arise_v to_o that_o pool_n that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o first_o that_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o after_o the_o motion_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o disease_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v john_n 5._o now_o upon_o this_o tree_n be_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v afterward_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v out_o by_o queen_n helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n through_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o judas_n a_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o that_o cross_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o two_o other_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o restore_a life_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o the_o devil_n cry_v in_o the_o air_n that_o this_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v his_o master_n christ_n by_o these_o strange_a miracle_n they_o dignisy_n that_o holy_a feast_n and_o indeed_o show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o forsooth_o all_o this_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n 27._o so_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o this_o miracle_n that_o when_o a_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v hall_n owe_v by_o christian_a man_n and_o the_o relik_n of_o saint_n fabian_n saint_z sebastian_z &_o saint_n agathe_v bring_v into_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v hear_v sudden_o the_o fearful_a groan_n &_o grunting_n of_o a_o hog_n run_v up_o and_o down_o invisible_o and_o seek_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o three_o night_n together_o â—umbluâ—g_v in_o the_o roof_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n which_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o hallow_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o then_o observe_v devout_o this_o feast_n see_v the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o table_n to_o their_o golden_a or_o rather_o leaden_a legend_n of_o lie_n as_o their_o own_o canus_n term_v it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o point_n that_o both_o these_o here_o name_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a festival_n day_n more_o precise_o honour_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n it_o 〈…〉_z n_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n itself_o be_v new_a invention_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o superstition_n so_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o of_o true_a antiquity_n to_o countenance_v they_o or_o holy_a scripture_n to_o uphold_v they_o but_o jewish_a fable_n apocrypha_fw-la write_n old_a wife_n tale_n and_o forge_a miracle_n 28._o four_o i_o requiâ—e_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o ceremony_n use_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o pompous_a circumgestation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v see_v view_v and_o adore_v which_o cassander_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v praeter_fw-la 27._o veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o mâ—ntem_fw-la haud_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inductaâ—â—_n beside_o the_o custom_n and_o meaning_n of_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a time_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o to_o have_v be_v first_o ordain_v by_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o their_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o separation_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o bread_n come_v both_o in_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v both_o polidore_n virgil_n and_o durantius_fw-la yea_o and_o bonaventure_n do_v confess_v that_o 5._o this_o practice_n of_o mix_v of_o water_n can_v be_v read_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o find_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o loaf_n but_o give_v it_o in_o small_a cake_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a 1â—_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a host_n in_o the_o cup_n suarez_n another_o jesuite_n yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o innovation_n their_o put_v the_o sacrament_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o former_a salmeron_n do_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n last_o their_o various_a and_o ridiculous_a gesture_n murmur_a dop_a stare_a cross_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o strange_a garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n six_o of_o priest_n in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n because_o in_o six_o day_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n nine_o for_o bishop_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a like_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o fifteen_o for_o both_o in_o token_n of_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o
upon_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v now_o both_o make_v dumb_a by_o their_o expurge_a index_n speak_v asmuch_o for_o in_o they_o we_o fiude_v this_o proposition_n ancient_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v 41._o for_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v carry_v a_o wife_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o antioch_n for_o confess_v lesus_fw-la christ_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o writer_n do_v 9_o also_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wise_a also_o and_o leave_v she_o at_o philippos_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o cumbrance_n preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o that_o philip_n the_o euange_fw-mi list_n be_v marry_v saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o afterward_o viâ—â—lius_n we_o read_v that_o hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o of_o saint_n basils_n father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n hold_v that_o function_n and_o the_o like_a of_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—olomais_n and_o athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o bind_v churchman_n from_o marriage_n yea_o gratian_n bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o they_o will_v brand_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o bastardy_n and_o adultery_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v and_o may_v then_o be_v marry_v for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v two_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o boniface_n felix_n gelasius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v all_o son_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o own_o vicelius_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v in_o brief_a though_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v way_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o commend_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o gainsay_v by_o other_o some_o as_o learned_a &_o godly_a as_o themselves_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o desence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o propound_v as_o a_o law_n until_o pope_n siricius_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v and_o interdict_a priest_n to_o marry_v and_o afterward_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o do_v the_o like_a against_o who_o proceed_n haldericus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v that_o learned_a and_o pithy_a epistle_n where_o of_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 1108._o history_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o history_n this_o doctrine_n be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n 42._o another_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n be_v concern_v image_n lib._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o pattern_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o or_o at_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o ancient_a writer_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o azorius_fw-la and_o vasques_n two_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v but_o moral_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o grand_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o varro_n allege_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n worship_v god_n without_o any_o image_n &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n ordain_v for_o worship_n also_o josephus_n do_v write_v that_o when_o caius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o petroniâ—s_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 43_o second_o in_o the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v they_o commend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n image_n and_o picture_n as_o fit_a book_n for_o their_o capacity_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o they_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o they_o translate_v those_o idolatrous_a statue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o substitute_v other_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o of_o holy_a man_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n but_o teach_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o they_o 44._o three_o the_o age_n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o image_n for_o among_o those_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o image-worship_n 1._o except_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n selene_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n who_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o have_v use_v image_n and_o 23._o invocation_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n who_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n as_o testify_v saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o true_a haeres_fw-la church_n of_o god_n condemn_v these_o and_o abhor_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o heathen_a object_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n without_o image_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v celsum_fw-la 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o 240._o which_o truth_n their_o cassander_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o four_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o image_n be_v not_o approve_v we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o decree_v 7._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o of_o jerome_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o call_v that_o worship_n a_o foolish_a and_o adulterous_a profanation_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o find_v a_o paint_a image_n in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o joan._n down_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o augustine_n who_o 21._o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o church_n as_o unlawful_a and_o last_o
as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v noâ—_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a
murdach_n then_o late_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o discharge_v she_o of_o her_o child_n without_o pain_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v more_o &_o very_o likely_a for_o a_o privy_a or_o a_o fishpond_n may_v meet_v with_o it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o number_n more_o in_o former_a &_o late_a time_n a_o thousand_o such_o lie_n as_o these_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o martyrology_n and_o other_o book_n insomuch_o that_o espensaens_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o that_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n and_o canus_n another_o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_a historiographer_n 6._o do_v more_o true_o write_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n than_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n there_o be_v monster_n for_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o which_o write_v this_o book_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n that_o these_o be_v lie_v tale_n coin_a as_o holy_a 97._o deceit_n as_o some_o of_o they_o term_v they_o but_o more_o true_o as_o devilish_a device_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o error_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lie_v to_o maintain_v it_o cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a learned_a divine_a 2._o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o believe_v they_o not_o 24._o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o these_o miracle_n be_v as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v report_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o see_v famous_a miracle_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v these_o last_o age_n be_v suspect_v for_o falsity_n 14._o more_o than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o father_n themselves_o which_o be_v reporter_n of_o such_o miracle_n yet_o do_v repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o yet_o seek_v aften_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v johan._n do_v not_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n contra_fw-la istos_fw-la mirabilirios_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o these_o miracle-monger_n my_o god_n have_v make_v i_o wary_a say_v there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n if_o it_o math._n be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n and_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o learned_a homily_n on_o matthew_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n 22._o then_o true_a &_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cure_n malady_n &_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n jerome_n eutheâ—ius_n &_o theophilact_n as_o witness_v maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n thought_n miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v except_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v 10_o so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o miracle_n they_o give_v we_o this_o strong_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o their_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o their_o church_n antichristian_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v want_v 25._o and_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o themselves_o reject_v diverse_a miracle_n of_o the_o father_n as_o fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n 2._o dream_n so_o do_v antoninus_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n and_o canus_n tax_v gregory_n and_o bede_n with_o this_o that_o they_o miss_v the_o 1569._o mark_n now_o and_o then_o who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o hearsay_n and_o not_o by_o any_o eyewitness_n or_o sound_a proof_n now_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o liberty_n towards_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o take_v towards_o gregory_n and_o bede_n especial_o see_v many_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o believe_v and_o deserve_v rather_o the_o spleen_n than_o the_o brain_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n jerome_n report_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n how_o anthony_n travail_v in_o the_o wilderness_n paulâ—_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mort_fw-fr all_o creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v a_o satire_n and_o i_o be_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v yond_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o monster_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o poet_n have_v write_v of_o ixion_n polyphemus_n pan_n silenus_n &_o other_o such_o like_a monster_n gregory_n nissen_n thaumaturgi_n write_v touch_v thammaturgus_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n john_n camedown_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o &_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o apollo_n that_o taght_n aesculâ—pius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o angel_n sanbasser_n that_o be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n 26._o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n if_o at_o least_o that_o malachiae_fw-la book_n be_v saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o of_o malchus_n the_o teacher_n of_o malachias_n how_o he_o restore_v hear_v to_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o how_o the_o patient_a confess_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o both_o his_o ear_n he_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v two_o pig_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o again_o he_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o regular_a friar_n see_v malachi_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o servant_n but_o few_o horse_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o which_o be_v a_o resty_a jade_n and_o set_v hard_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n find_v he_o so_o but_o ere_o he_o have_v ride_v far_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o precious_a palfrey_n amble_a most_o sweet_o the_o like_a tale_n we_o read_v in_o the_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o gregory_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o a_o nobleman_n lend_v to_o pope_n john_n which_o 2._o be_v a_o very_a gentle_a sober_a nag_n when_o as_o afterward_o the_o noble_a man_n wife_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o he_o pu_v and_o prance_v and_o stamp_v most_o strong_o disdain_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o back_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n but_o not_o a_o total_a and_o entire_a rule_n but_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n a_o rule_n than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n goodly_a reason_n hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o overthrow_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n and_o profit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o gen._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revel_v but_o may_v have_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o not_o for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v true_o be_v verify_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o except_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o which_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o edification_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o man_n body_n god_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o dispose_v all_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o necessary_a but_o some_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o have_v almighty_a god_n mingle_v the_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n and_o sinew_n to_o our_o faith_n some_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o some_o again_o but_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o fashion_n yet_o as_o in_o nature_n nothing_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o less_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la nay_o in_o this_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v no_o excrement_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o separate_v as_o it_o fare_v in_o our_o earthly_a carcase_n but_o all_o be_v entire_a sound_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 19_o 7._o when_o he_o 7._o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o 18._o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o till_o heaven_n 18._o and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n 19_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o nothing_o 8._o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o if_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v the_o fearful_a anathema_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o if_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o last_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_o and_o plenary_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v true_a also_o 20._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n by_o that_o assertion_n cross_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n tertullian_n say_v that_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v prescript_n the_o gospel_n hoc_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v iraeneus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v 1._o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n basil_n say_v quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 80._o est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n cyrill_n say_v that_o all_o 68_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o 49._o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o 6._o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v chrysostome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o not_o jerome_n speak_v of_o a_o opinion_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v i_o supersede_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o father_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o many_o also_o of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a author_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n 198._o antoninus_n durandus_fw-la peresius_n clingius_n and_o diverse_a other_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reckon_n bellarmine_n make_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o they_o make_v for_o he_o he_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o he_o reject_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o doctor_n 21._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o belief_n some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o either_o necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o necessity_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o make_v they_o how_o many_o thousand_o then_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o at_o this_o day_n not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o christian_n ever_o hear_v these_o thing_n once_o name_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o ignorance_n they_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o iraeneus_n 19_o and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n that_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v ever_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n again_o the_o other_o thing_n nominate_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a testimony_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o perinde_v sunt_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atqueâ—a_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v nazianzen_n 22._o three_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o total_a but_o
that_o be_v inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n thereof_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v 11_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o controversy_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judaize_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o lyra_n 17_o write_v upon_o that_o text_n say_v that_o the_o gloss_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o every_o private_a christian_a also_o in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o next_o place_n we_o allow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o these_o last_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v it_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o if_o it_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o adversary_n advance_v their_o church_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v 30._o second_o note_v thereason_n that_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n aust_z if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v but_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_a image_n of_o taste_v day_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o shrift_n of_o pardon_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n contesse_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la 2._o do_v full_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o tradition_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o 23._o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v sufficient_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o this_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n popery_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n this_o be_v there_o before_o a_o cunning_a and_o witty_a policy_n or_o rather_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a subtlety_n of_o they_o whereby_o though_o they_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o wise_a from_o discern_v into_o their_o fraud_n 31._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tie_v unto_o the_o girdle_n thereof_o the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v first_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v all_o that_o whole_a bony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o his_o influence_n for_o as_o bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a rom._n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o second_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v more_o particular_o a_o congregation_n of_o romish_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o three_o and_o principal_o 136._o they_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o virtual_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n say_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o upstart_n opinion_n and_o but_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o head_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o now_o neither_o 14._o may_v the_o council_n be_v judge_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a and_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o all_o controversy_n the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n that_o be_v opinion_n of_o father_n council_n and_o divine_n must_v concur_v and_o meet_v the_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o alone_o remain_v the_o 2._o whole_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v their_o line_n as_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o resolution_n 32._o that_o they_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v devolue_v unto_o he_o alone_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v 28._o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v err_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o above_o 18._o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n council_n for_o a_o flourish_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n and_o may_v establish_v or_o disannul_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o he_o with_o a_o council_n but_o without_o a_o council_n the_o chief_a judge_n 33._o gregory_n of_o valence_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o church_n say_v 136._o he_o we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n coster_n after_o he_o have_v discard_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v judge_n because_o it_o be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la in_fw-la varias_fw-la pugnantesque_fw-la send_v entias_fw-la pontif._n distracta_fw-la a_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cathelican_n est_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v one_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o tie_v his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o in_o â—_z of_o
faith_n he_o do_v never_o err_v gretzer_n 1_o say_v that_o the_o general_a lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o general_n council_n this_o judge_n be_v always_o infallible_a staplet_n on_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v place_v of_o 64._o necessity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o manâ—_n teach_v in_o who_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi toâ—us_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n to_o gloss_n conclude_v the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o that_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n 34._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a compendious_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o intend_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o who_o be_v ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compofitum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la authorit_fw-fr abeing_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o second_o proposition_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o error_n at_o least_o to_o suspect_v their_o religion_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o premise_n 35._o which_o that_o it_o be_v of_o most_o necessary_a consequence_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n yea_o in_o equity_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o we_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o harlot_n see_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a and_o not_o a_o party_n as_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n depend_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o judge_n to_o determine_v thereof_o we_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n mean_v their_o own_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n advance_v themselves_o into_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o church_n the_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o so_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o marry_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n sure_o he_o must_v needs_o gain_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a tergâ—ueâ—sâ—tion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o this_o do_v not_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n 36._o for_o as_o on_o ourside_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n whether_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n admit_v no_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n save_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n laugh_v at_o our_o folly_n and_o think_v our_o cause_n weak_a and_o desperate_a so_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wray_v manifest_a folly_n in_o the_o maintainer_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o itself_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o self-love_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_v be_v free_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o partial_a on_o their_o own_o side_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o the_o lion_n in_o esope_n that_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a prey_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o equal_a partition_n of_o his_o fellow-hunter_n prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o title_n naught_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o proctor_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o save_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o right_n claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o truth_n discover_v both_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o weak_a cause_n see_v truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o spectatum_fw-la admissirisum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n may_v fit_o be_v liken_v to_o churlish_a and_o angry_a mastiff_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v with_o their_o tooth_n those_o that_o be_v unarm_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o arm_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v they_o off_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o sharp_a blow_n than_o they_o wreak_v all_o their_o teen_n upon_o the_o cudgel_n or_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v so_o they_o see_v themselves_o well_o bang_v and_o beat_v by_o our_o man_n at_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o champion_n that_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n wound_v with_o the_o stone_n fetch_v out_o of_o david_n scrip_n fall_v a_o snarl_a and_o bite_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sorrow_n whereas_o if_o they_o find_v any_o without_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o sling_n that_o be_v unfurnished_a with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o over_o he_o they_o domineer_v &_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o den_n for_o a_o prey_n this_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n favourable_a assistance_n so_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v repute_v as_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o posterity_n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n mayor_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a illustratio_fw-la thereof_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v oppose_v against_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v which_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v a_o ascription_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n unto_o it_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v perfect_a excellent_a pure_a upright_o clean_o permanent_a wife_n sweet_a and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v give_v
new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o aâ—acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v â—o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nilâ—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o quâ—adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n
must_v needs_o be_v a_o will_v worship_v deviâ—ed_v by_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n sanctor_n and_o insinuate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o in_o set_v down_o that_o decree_n it_o allege_v no_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 45._o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v that_o see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o find_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n one_o religious_a and_o divine_a contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o humane_a enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o if_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o fiâ—st_n and_o so_o consequent_o idolatrous_a this_o twofold_a worship_n and_o no_o more_o be_v approve_v by_o saint_n augustine_n 10._o who_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o worship_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o excel_v either_o in_o place_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dâ—uine_a worship_n which_o the_o creature_n owe_v unto_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o that_o former_a be_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v before_o specify_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o humane_a worship_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la illos_fw-la tanto_fw-la devotiùs_fw-la quantò_fw-la securiùs_fw-la post_fw-la incerta_fw-la omne_fw-la superata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o worship_n exhibit_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a and_o saint_n militant_a be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o be_v great_a to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o tâ—e_v proportion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o apparent_a in_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 46._o but_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o principal_o the_o jesuit_n add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n yea_o a_o four_o to_o these_o two_o albeit_o therein_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o their_o fellow_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o when_o man_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n a_o rot_a foundation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n 12._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o some_o civil_a respect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n due_a unto_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o call_v dulia_n and_o a_o divine_a worship_n proper_a only_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o call_v latria_fw-la and_o that_o middle_a he_o subdivide_v into_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v dulia_n propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la so_o proper_o call_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o second_o hyperdulia_fw-la which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o so_o he_o make_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o worship_n whereof_o two_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v they_o except_o in_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o vasques_n another_o jesuite_n 6._o and_o canisius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o jesuitical_a raâ—ble_n but_o mark_v their_o harmony_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o worship_n oâ—_n saint_n be_v cultus_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n vasques_n deny_v it_o flat_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o of_o sâ—me_v other_o virtue_n thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o albertus_n be_v of_o mind_n as_o testify_v vasques_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v man_n advance_v in_o civil_a dignity_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o proportion_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o they_o full_o consent_v with_o we_o as_o also_o with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o bellarmine_n vasques_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 47._o paluda_n nus_fw-la make_v three_o kind_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o first_o due_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o itself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ibid._n bless_a virgin_n &_o the_o three_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o dulia_n that_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n except_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o be_v cross_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o durandus_fw-la as_o vasques_n report_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o man_n in_o civil_a dignity_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n ibid._n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o act_n apply_v unto_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n but_o bellarmine_n vasques_n and_o all_o of_o that_o stamp_n renounce_v utter_o that_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v last_o vasques_n that_o acute_a jesuite_n as_o they_o brag_v of_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o cultus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o religiosus_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o no_o worship_n of_o religion_n than_o no_o religious_a worship_n for_o coniugata_fw-la by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la and_o that_o which_o iâ—_n to_o be_v note_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o devise_v a_o new_a special_a habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o which_o this_o worship_n ibid._n of_o saint_n may_v be_v refer_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n nor_o yet_o in_o divinity_n and_o that_o without_o name_n and_o so_o without_o nature_n and_o be_v except_o in_o the_o jesuit_n brain_n only_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o error_n like_o proteus_n turn_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o be_v strangle_v with_o it_o own_o halter_n 48._o but_o that_o this_o outward_a adoration_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v idolatrous_a appear_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o presence_n not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v worship_v second_o a_o power_n of_o hear_v see_v and_o help_v and_o three_o a_o ability_n of_o know_v and_o see_v the_o heart_n all_o which_o imply_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o divine_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a shift_n when_o they_o say_v they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n beside_o touch_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n peter_n 26._o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o do_v unto_o he_o by_o cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v john_n twice_o for_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o if_o it_o have_v 22._o be_v lawful_a sure_a they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v cornelius_n take_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o for_o a_o holy_a man_n nor_o john_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o creator_n but_o for_o a_o excellent_a creature_n as_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v more_o than_o befit_v a_o creature_n have_v in_o it_o a_o
creature_n for_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v 54._o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 131._o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o be_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o because_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n neither_o ought_v saint_n hieromes_n authority_n more_o prejudicate_v we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n than_o it_o do_v they_o in_o many_o such_o like_a who_o they_o reject_v as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o see_v no_o man_n else_o beside_o himself_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n at_o least_o wise_a if_o he_o understand_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 62._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v proper_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o general_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o compare_v mal._n 1._o 11._o with_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o whereas_o malachi_n prophesy_v 8._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o when_o he_o command_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_a and_o improper_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v due_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o ult._n temple_n and_o altar_n to_o he_o belong_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v saint_n augustine_n but_o no_o temple_n or_o altar_n proper_a or_o improper_a be_v to_o be_v build_v or_o set_v up_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o 63._o last_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o frequent_o by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o from_o which_o cassander_n will_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v admit_v any_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o undergo_v so_o heavy_a conflict_n for_o christ_n sake_n here_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n refer_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o allege_v no_o father_n within_o that_o compass_n save_v dionysius_n areopagita_n 7._o cap._n 7._o eccles_n hierarch_n which_o book_n as_o diverse_a other_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n illyricus_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a by_o impregnable_a reason_n and_o iraeneus_n lib._n 5._o 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o eve_n do_v pray_v unto_o mary_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v mary_n be_v 108._o not_o then_o bear_v when_o eve_n live_v nor_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v pray_v for_o eve_n whilst_o she_o live_v because_o than_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o by_o this_o testimony_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v prove_v 64._o second_o those_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o &_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapproove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n orat._n 2._o &_o 3._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la and_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o sermon_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzen_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n that_o live_v also_o about_o that_o time_n utter_o condemn_v iâ—_n chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sanct._n trent_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v they_o allege_v many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n ecclesiast_n hierar_fw-it athanas_n serm._n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n chrysost_n hom_n ad_fw-la pop_n 66._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a impression_n as_o the_o same_o chemnitius_n have_v learned_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v 65._o last_o those_o father_n which_o do_v defend_v this_o invocation_n yet_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n this_o invocation_n be_v use_v until_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n mass_n all_o know_v it_o be_v a_o bastard_n brat_n and_o not_o a_o true_a child_n of_o that_o good_a father_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o public_a service_n and_o so_o be_v come_v from_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a practice_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n whereas_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o pray_v unto_o than_o god_n he_o have_v the_o least_o and_o they_o the_o great_a share_n in_o their_o devotion_n witness_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o marie_n psalter_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la math._n deum_fw-la non_fw-la ostiarâ—o_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o need_v no_o porter_n nor_o mediator_n nor_o minister_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v but_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o to_o euang._n god_n we_o obtain_v more_o than_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n think_v to_o speed_v better_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o when_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n marial_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v untous_a but_o all_o the_o interest_n
use_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a innovation_n 29._o from_o the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o their_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o of_o galley_n and_o ship_n second_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n three_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cross_v and_o four_a salt_v and_o spittle_v &_o last_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o dip_v the_o infant_n 3_o all_o which_o be_v palpable_a novelty_n so_o confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o show_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v either_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o practise_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v then_o and_o may_v be_v still_o lawful_o use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o their_o church_n where_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o they_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n no_o way_n warrant_v by_o any_o antiquity_n 30._o last_o i_o propound_v as_o their_o feast_n so_o their_o fast_a day_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v use_v among_o 19_o they_o as_o first_o the_o lend_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o their_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v prove_v no_o less_o some_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o full_a six_o week_n as_o the_o illyrian_n lybian_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n some_o seven_o week_n as_o they_o of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v some_o but_o three_o week_n and_o those_o disperse_v within_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o as_o occasion_v serve_v some_o again_o three_o week_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n and_o last_o some_o two_o only_a as_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o sozomene_n in_o his_o history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o evince_v that_o this_o fast_o be_v no_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o yet_o any_o child_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o 31._o second_o their_o fast_n of_o 4._o time_n common_o call_v ember_n week_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n as_o will_v witness_v 27_o polidore_n virgil_n if_o he_o be_v not_o geld_v by_o these_o strange_a bookpurger_n but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a yet_o their_o own_o platina_n tell_v asmuch_o three_o their_o tie_n of_o fast_n to_o certain_a set_a day_n as_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o thus_o write_v against_o vrbicus_n that_o 86_o strive_v for_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_o i_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o find_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a or_o apostolical_a write_n nor_o in_o his_o scholar_n primasius_n his_o age_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o there_o 22_o be_v no_o law_n set_v down_o concern_v fast_v but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v or_o will_v nor_o in_o socrates_n time_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o for_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n of_o fast_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 32._o last_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v twice_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n at_o noon_n by_o a_o small_a dinner_n and_o at_o night_n by_o a_o short_a supper_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o a_o supper_n and_o do_v also_o give_v diverse_a reason_n of_o this_o mutation_n as_o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v second_o that_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o place_n &_o three_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o use_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o six_o that_o be_v noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o do_v ordinary_o dine_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o may_v by_o like_a proportion_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o six_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o innovation_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o behold_v what_o silly_a prop_n he_o have_v to_o uphold_v his_o rot_a cause_n and_o also_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o forename_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v better_o who_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_a from_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n 33._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o church_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n thereof_o &_o here_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n over_o unto_o our_o learned_a and_o godly_a countryman_n doctor_n white_a late_o decease_v who_o in_o his_o highway_n to_o the_o true_a church_n object_v eight_o point_n wherein_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v vary_a from_o that_o which_o former_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n add_v somewhat_o more_o both_o in_o point_n and_o proof_n then_o be_v there_o deliver_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v also_o here_o some_o satisfaction_n concern_v these_o matter_n 34._o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 4â—_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o a_o bless_a woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n second_o because_o the_o father_n general_o either_o utter_o 174_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o saint_n chrysostome_n sâ—â—tly_o deny_v it_o saint_n bernard_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o novelty_n cajetan_n reckon_v fifteen_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n other_o two_o hundred_o other_o three_z hundred_o as_o witness_v salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o last_o 15_o canus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n contradict_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o affirm_v it_o except_o one_o or_o two_o three_o because_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n with_o one_o consent_n disapproove_v it_o as_o dominicus_n bannes_n turrecremata_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o gross_a shift_n that_o young_a divine_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o truth_n than_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n bellarmine_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n accuse_v we_o of_o slender_v their_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o another_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o holy_a opinion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o approve_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o defend_v general_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n
thereof_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o that_o term_n mislike_v he_o a_o general_a romish_a opinion_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n 35._o again_o it_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o name_n be_v the_o number_n 666._o which_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n conjecture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o then_o i_o say_v this_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v but_o ever_o since_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n point_v at_o by_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v latin_a and_o have_v fix_v a_o anathema_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n 36._o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n three_o reason_n demonstrate_v first_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v common_a by_o the_o three_o most_o common_a and_o famous_a language_n and_o again_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o those_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o ledesima_n another_o jesuite_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o espensaeus_n say_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n and_o further_o that_o the_o jew_n instruct_v their_o child_n at_o five_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o his_o complaint_n but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o cornelius_n agrippa_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 100_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o quadron_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n 37._o second_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o agrippa_n decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 52_o to_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n exhort_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n 86_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a yea_o very_a tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n and_o to_o read_v they_o for_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o read_v yet_o they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o some_o sanctity_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o jerome_n persuade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o few_o for_o scarce_o three_o understand_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o a_o few_o celsum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o wherein_o drink_v not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o epiphan_n scripture_n or_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o these_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o addle_n egg_n of_o a_o late_a layer_n 38._o three_o &_o last_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n into_o sundry_a language_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v this_o saint_n augustine_n 5_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n be_v through_o the_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o become_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n as_o plain_o the_o affectiâ—us_fw-la hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o vlphias_n into_o the_o gothicke_n charles_n the_o five_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o the_o german_a &_o alfred_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o angliae_fw-la psalter_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o moscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n now_o these_o ancient_a translation_n do_v evident_o prove_v this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 39_o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o inseparable_a impediment_n to_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o they_o most_o gross_o affirm_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o license_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v more_o remisse_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n inviolable_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o bellarmine_n 19_o because_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o certain_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n carnal_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o divine_a office_n 40._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o 5._o true_a antiquity_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_v and_o second_o the_o light_n of_o history_n for_o their_o confession_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o another_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v another_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o 1._o marry_v or_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a other_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o last_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o marginal_a observation_n
of_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n who_o allow_v only_o a_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o testify_v agrippa_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o 70._o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 14._o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o their_o chalice_n in_o tertullian_n but_o we_o pudicitia_fw-la shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o either_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n or_o worship_v in_o any_o religious_a manner_n 46._o last_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o confess_v truth_n that_o image_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v &_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v abrogate_a by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n not_o long_o after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o bastard_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n not_o fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n when_o superstition_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o almost_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 47._o another_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 6._o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o even_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o temporal_a which_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n not_o warrantable_a by_o true_a antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 3._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n write_v thus_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v after_o a_o pope_n himself_o infer_v yea_o espensaeus_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o not_o only_a chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n theophilact_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n do_v from_o that_o place_n teach_v that_o everyl_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o emperor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o 8._o the_o church_n land_n and_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o tribute_n than_o subjection_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la abedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o general_a covenant_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o obey_v king_n if_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o man_n by_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a yea_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o avouch_v plain_o that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n where_o he_o not_o only_o subiect_v all_o none_o except_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n but_o also_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 28._o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v without_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n be_v not_o any_o long_a superior_n to_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n till_o gregory_n time_n 48._o for_o particular_n one_o part_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n and_o council_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n another_o part_n be_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o place_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n africa_n mileri_n and_o constantinople_n utter_o withstand_v and_o interdict_v a_o three_o be_v that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o their_o own_o salmeran_n confess_v 8._o to_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o four_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o investiture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o history_n be_v 3._o bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o witness_v malmsbury_n nauclerus_fw-la sigibert_n with_o other_o a_o five_o authority_n to_o depose_v 3._o and_o molest_v prince_n which_o no_o orthodoxal_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n teach_v or_o approve_a as_o say_v their_o own_o barclay_n and_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o practise_v this_o be_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v espensaeus_n or_o at_o the_o high_a gregory_n the_o three_o who_o attempt_v this_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o les_fw-fr the_o emperor_n for_o deface_a image_n as_o platina_n confesle_v a_o six_o a_o supereminent_a prerogative_n in_o call_v council_n and_o dissolve_v the_o act_n thereof_o at_o his_o 2._o pleasure_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o change_v they_o or_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n witness_n aeneas_n siluius_n victorine_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la last_o a_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o know_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n nor_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o popery_n consist_v therein_o 49._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o receive_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a innovation_n we_o 11._o need_v no_o further_a testimony_n then_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a council_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o kind_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o come_v afterward_o in_o and_o the_o other_o strike_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o alter_v this_o custom_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o which_o word_n it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o alteration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n gerson_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o wonder_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v alter_v &_o annihile_v upon_o so_o sleight_n frivolous_a and_o foolish_a ground_n add_v unto_o these_o council_n the_o wirnesse_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o 22._o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n invade_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v their_o own_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o last_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n 145._o their_o liturgy_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o among_o their_o
without_o question_n a_o innovation_n 55._o second_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o through_o household_n by_o which_o 46._o be_v necessary_o insinuate_v a_o distribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o 16._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n sometime_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o if_o it_o be_v private_a then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o be_v there_o many_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n nor_o the_o wine_n crush_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o divine_v confess_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o natural_a if_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v no_o congregation_n to_o participate_v last_o chrysostome_n write_v ibidem_fw-la upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o make_v that_o private_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a 56._o three_o what_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n do_v declare_v in_o none_o of_o which_o can_v we_o find_v any_o colour_n for_o this_o practice_n which_o evidence_n cause_v judicious_a cassander_n to_o confess_v 24._o that_o solitary_a mass_n be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a liturgy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v just_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a missal_n that_o be_v in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostom_n ambroses_n gregory_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n itself_o be_v against_o this_o error_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o as_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n and_o bless_v o_o lord_n these_o sacrament_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v without_o mockage_n when_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o the_o priest_n 57_o but_o beside_o those_o liturgy_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n one_o chrysostome_n for_o brevity_n sake_n 1._o shall_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o propound_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o daily_a oblation_n say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v and_o again_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n stand_v by_o as_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o romish_a practice_n where_o the_o priest_n mass_v alone_o &_o the_o people_n kneel_v by_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o their_o breaden_a god_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a which_o do_v forbid_v any_o to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v say_v that_o they_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o canon_n also_o be_v 24._o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o council_n naxâ—â—tense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o murmur_v to_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a mass_n where_o communicant_n be_v present_a then_o where_o they_o be_v absent_a &_o so_o do_v cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la and_o walasred_a all_o which_o lay_v together_o cause_v erasmus_n and_o cassander_n in_o express_a word_n to_o affirm_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o use_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 58._o the_o next_o point_n may_v be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o 10â—_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o direct_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n canonize_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o doctrine_n how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o will_v 3â—_n not_o dispute_v only_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o new_a it_o be_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v it_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o full_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o do_v saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n at_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o church_n 59_o if_o they_o object_n that_o though_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v act_v both_o because_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o because_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o asmuch_o as_o sacrificate_n sacrifice_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v melchizedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o fellower_n as_o the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n josephus_n cyprian_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v interpret_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o original_n do_v import_n neither_o do_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la signify_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n see_v as_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o a_o ablative_a and_o not_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o this_o they_o themselves_o do_v evident_o prove_v when_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n whether_o in_o the_o elevation_n which_o sotus_n think_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o or_o in_o the_o consecration_n as_o suares_n or_o in_o the_o oblation_n as_o ecchius_n or_o in_o the_o intinction_n as_o canus_n or_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n as_o other_o or_o in_o the_o consumption_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o ledesima_n and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v the_o centre_n thereof_o have_v indeed_o no_o foot_n in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o our_o saviour_n example_n 60._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o sacra_fw-la administratio_fw-la the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o religious_a lexico_fw-la worship_n as_o the_o father_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o or_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o our_o rhemist_n will_v interpret_v it_o for_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o do_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o all_o alike_o as_o i_o do_v that_o tale_n in_o their_o legend_n of_o bee_n sing_v mass_n in_o their_o hive_n about_o the_o host_n put_v in_o by_o 2_o woman_n to_o make_v her_o swarm_n to_o thrive_v again_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o fond_a conclusion_n of_o genebrard_n who_o because_o by_o 16._o the_o levitical_a law_n god_n command_v cake_n of_o new_a corn_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o new_a offering_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n sing_v the_o first_o mass_n upon_o that_o great_a day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a
actor_n therein_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n and_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a especial_o by_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o strange_a a_o deduction_n 61._o second_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o just_a testimony_n for_o the_o romish_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o either_o a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o application_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n which_o to_o be_v their_o intendment_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o direct_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v save_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o second_o by_o 12._o lombard_n their_o prime_a schooleman_n and_o profess_a epitomiser_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v express_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o three_o by_o their_o constant_a ascription_n to_o the_o sole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a power_n of_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v not_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o representation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a and_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o iâ—â—â—â—t_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n as_o lactantius_n plain_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n or_o do_v without_o a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a sacrifice_n 62._o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n yet_o the_o theatrical_a pageant_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o both_o because_o in_o the_o ancient_a description_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o justine_n martyr_n dionysius_n chrysostome_n 2._o augustine_n and_o other_o no_o such_o histrionical_a representation_n in_o ceremony_n gesture_n word_n and_o act_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o also_o because_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o use_v be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v patch_v together_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a person_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o now_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v confess_v novelty_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n 63._o the_o fire_n of_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o feather_n it_o be_v neither_o kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o ancient_a council_n or_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o next_o succeed_v the_o age_n thereof_o i_o understand_v here_o romish_a purgatory_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o article_n 4._o of_o faith_n and_o be_v thus_o describe_v a_o fire_n of_o hell_n adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mortal_a sin_n already_o remit_v be_v torment_v which_o be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o this_o purgatory_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 64._o concern_v this_o purgatory_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o frivolous_o or_o false_o produce_v for_o either_o they_o be_v allegory_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o strong_a conclusion_n in_o reason_v or_o they_o be_v utter_o of_o another_o sense_n except_o they_o be_v wring_v and_o stretch_v beyond_o their_o â—ether_n which_o to_o be_v true_a may_v appear_v first_o because_o none_o of_o they_o direct_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n second_o the_o consequence_n extract_v from_o they_o be_v of_o so_o ambiguous_a a_o interpretation_n that_o if_o one_o interpreter_n conceive_v they_o that_o way_n two_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n three_o because_o they_o cross_v one_o another_o 13._o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n bellarmine_n object_n mat._n 5._o 25._o which_o jansenius_n interpret_v clean_o in_o another_o sense_n so_o mat._n 5._o 22._o produce_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v confute_v by_o suarez_n and_o maldonate_fw-it so_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n by_o pererius_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o how_o can_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v out_o of_o these_o text_n when_o neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n either_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n or_o joint_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o fuel_n for_o this_o fire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n divine_a 13._o 65._o touch_v council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 398._o second_o the_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v without_o any_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o who_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n they_o doubt_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o three_o that_o the_o first_o council_n allege_v to_o mention_v purgatory_n and_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o faith_n be_v the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o florentine_a under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o tridentine_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o and_o this_o show_v direct_o and_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n 66._o last_o concern_v the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o they_o most_o of_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o 6._o romish_a purgatory_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n origen_n lactantius_n and_o jerome_n all_o allege_a by_o bellarmine_n do_v evince_n if_o we_o will_v either_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o expound_v they_o or_o 17._o to_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n cross_v himself_o and_o yield_v asmuch_o as_o we_o avouch_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v neither_o receive_v reward_n nor_o punishment_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a receptacle_n till_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o intermediall_a punishment_n end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n lactantius_n clements_n &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o great_a ancient_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o augustine_n who_o they_o challenge_v for_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o fire_n yet_o define_v nothing_o determinate_o of_o it_o but_o speak_v doubt_o and_o problematical_o and_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o in_o
high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o like_a to_o king_n alexander_n bucephalus_n which_o be_v bare_a will_v carry_v any_o groom_n quiet_o but_o when_o his_o trappings_n and_o furniture_n be_v on_o than_o he_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o alexander_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n bernard_n relate_v a_o pretty_a wonder_n do_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o great_a annoyance_n saint_n bernard_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o say_v only_o i_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o present_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o find_v dead_a on_o the_o floor_n do_v this_o savour_n of_o saint_n bernard_n holiness_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v denounce_v excommunication_n ordain_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n open_a and_o sinful_a man_n against_o poor_a silly_a fly_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o fly_n that_o will_v believe_v this_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n record_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o legendary_a romish_a miracle_n be_v not_o free_v from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n 27._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o religion_n 5._o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o calumniate_a both_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o gross_o and_o false_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v secret_o unto_o their_o tongue_n thou_o lie_v when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o deal_v like_o thief_n who_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n of_o robbery_n raise_v up_o hue_n and_o cry_v against_o true_a man_n or_o like_o harlot_n that_o lie_v the_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o sober_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v think_v chaste_a and_o honest_a so_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blemish_n themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discover_v we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n though_o their_o envy_n be_v never_o the_o less_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o be_v notorious_a and_o outrageous_a lie_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o belch_v forth_o so_o they_o stain_v we_o with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o maâ—chavillian_n rule_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la to_o slander_v bold_o because_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yet_o a_o scar_n remain_v 28._o their_o slander_n be_v dart_v either_o against_o our_o person_n or_o i._o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n or_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o these_o and_o first_o for_o their_o personal_a slander_n they_o slander_v all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o solifidian_n nullifidian_n nudifidian_n infidel_n worse_o than_o turk_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n no_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o either_o malice_n can_v devise_v or_o envy_n and_o rage_n utter_v these_o slanderous_a reproach_n be_v noturcisme_n set_v abroach_o by_o rail_a parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a start_n up_o from_o spigget_n to_o the_o pulpit_n a_o buttery_n divine_a and_o by_o wright_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o by_o reynolds_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o beran_n and_o coster_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o rank_n mouth_a jesuit_n who_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bite_a with_o one_o mad_a dog_n rave_v alike_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o evil_a success_n for_o their_o calumny_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o he_o that_o do_v but_o mean_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v but_o turn_v the_o lie_n upon_o their_o head_n 29._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o infidel_n marry_o they_o propound_v two_o principal_a one_o and_o those_o very_a strong_a as_o they_o think_v first_o they_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o ignorant_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o minister_n credit_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o those_o principal_o that_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o witness_v say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o require_v rather_o a_o hearer_n then_o a_o expounder_n and_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o father_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o 9_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o expound_v by_o any_o foreign_a or_o private_a interpretation_n but_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o so_o except_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o of_o that_o crime_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n let_v the_o same_o augustine_n inform_v we_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o hard_a 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o utter_v in_o other_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v and_o basill_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o do_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 30._o ay_o but_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o by_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v their_o humour_n they_o hold_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o cross_v or_o thwart_v they_o they_o sue_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n why_o by_o their_o own_o teach_n no_o council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o decree_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entertain_v without_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o his_o girdle_n nor_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o brain_n see_v many_o of_o that_o rank_n have_v be_v open_a heretic_n some_o notorious_a atheist_n all_o man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o apostate_n harlot_n and_o the_o surmise_a head_n on_o earth_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o vary_v from_o he_o then_o and_o his_o babylon_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v private_a interpretation_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v clear_a and_o innocent_a 31._o second_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o point_n follow_v on_o our_o own_o private_a exposition_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o infidel_n for_o then_o most_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v infidel_n aswell_o as_o we_o for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o private_o vea_o and_o false_o
and_o plain-dealing_a man_n the_o case_n then_o thus_o stand_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o can_v be_v term_v christian_a policy_n but_o plain_a subtlety_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o a_o name_n 110._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v always_o forbid_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v read_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v diverse_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a authority_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o fight_v herein_o without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a practice_n to_o prohibit_v condemn_v burn_v and_o abolish_v all_o such_o book_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o light_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o allow_v not_o their_o purge_n and_o pare_n of_o book_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o deal_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o heretic_n who_o practice_n it_o have_v 262._o be_v to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o witness_v bellarmine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o of_o their_o side_n iii_o second_o the_o father_n condemn_v only_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n but_o our_o holy_a inquisitor_n condemn_v not_o only_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o caluine_n luther_n beza_n melancthon_n but_o mangle_v and_o purge_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o confesle_v those_o they_o chap_v and_o change_v writhe_v and_o wring_v bend_v and_o bow_v as_o they_o list_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o be_v profess_v romanist_n they_o dare_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o mere_a conscience_n inward_o and_o some_o forcible_a reason_n outward_o move_v they_o thereunto_o 112._o three_o and_o last_o the_o father_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a book_n do_v it_o open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o other_o opinion_n than_o they_o hold_v either_o by_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o their_o write_n but_o our_o romish_a corrector_n like_o owl_n fly_v by_o moonshine_n and_o so_o close_o câ—rtie_n their_o business_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o descry_v they_o yea_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v this_o trade_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v almost_o all_o author_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v wipe_v out_o or_o at_o lest_o mutetur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v change_v or_o addatur_fw-la let_v something_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v change_v the_o sense_n and_o turn_v the_o sentence_n into_o a_o new_a mâ—ld_n of_o all_o these_o their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la afford_v plentiful_a example_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n colour_v their_o forgery_n and_o false_a deal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v very_o fertile_a in_o strange_a device_n 113._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o leave_v this_o priest_n with_o his_o vain_a and_o idle_a reason_n to_o be_v full_a confute_v of_o he_o who_o it_o more_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o credit_n be_v touch_v by_o he_o hence_o two_o necessary_a conclusion_n do_v arise_v one_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o second_o that_o they_o add_v hereunto_o impudency_n and_o shamelesseness_n which_o be_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o first_o in_o defend_v their_o own_o unjust_a frons_fw-la and_o false_a deal_n by_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a and_o second_o in_o translate_n the_o crime_n from_o themselves_o unto_o we_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o say_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o mistress_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o defence_n of_o her_o cause_n 114._o now_o then_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o labour_v to_o conclusion_n uphold_v their_o religion_n by_o these_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a practice_n as_o treason_n cruelty_n perjury_n lie_v slander_v and_o forge_v this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a jesuit_n touch_v this_o last_o crime_n that_o possevine_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o forge_v of_o false_a treatise_n corrupt_v of_o true_a change_v of_o scripture_n and_o alter_v of_o man_n word_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n be_v certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o less_o than_o heretical_a that_o not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o but_o now_o at_o length_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o our_o maior_n adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n be_v except_v against_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a physic_n that_o medicine_n be_v always_o prefer_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o if_o it_o miss_v cure_v can_v kill_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v religion_n that_o doctrine_n deserve_v best_a acceptance_n which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o least_o dangerous_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o as_o desperate_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o skilful_a physician_n argue_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o the_o patient_a so_o desperate_a doctrine_n prove_v a_o desperate_a cause_n neither_o will_n any_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o two_o way_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a peril_n and_o the_o end_n doubtful_a the_o other_o safe_a from_o danger_n and_o the_o end_n certain_o good_a not_o choose_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o man_n like_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o way_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o protestancie_n on_o the_o other_o be_v seâ—_n before_o they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v choose_v rather_o that_o way_n which_o be_v both_o the_o safe_a in_o the_o passage_n and_o the_o certain_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o in_o this_o first_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o thus_o naked_a without_o further_a proof_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o examine_v whether_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o safe_a that_o all_o man_n may_v embrace_v that_o which_o by_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o resuse_v the_o contrary_a and_o here_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a pregnant_a argument_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v we_o put_v ourselves_o again_o upon_o a_o lawful_a trial_n and_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n not_o of_o twelve_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o if_o our_o evidence_n be_v good_a we_o may_v obtain_v the_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v if_o not_o we_o may_v yield_v as_o conquer_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o they_o to_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o palace_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o our_o
the_o child_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v vow_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bonaventure_n as_o altera_fw-la he_o be_v report_v by_o cassander_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v dispose_v unto_o baptism_n not_o according_a to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o another_o insant_n therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o as_o good_a case_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o man_n of_o year_n if_o not_o in_o better_a both_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o purpose_n &_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o either_o these_o may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o they_o or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n to_o think_v and_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v 38._o another_o wicked_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o teacher_n of_o untruth_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v 7._o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n but_o much_o more_o of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faithful_a christian_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 14._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n testimony_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o jew_n god_n the_o son_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o 14._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v pertain_v to_o little_a child_n and_o not_o bar_v up_o against_o any_o as_o our_o romanist_n teach_v it_o be_v against_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n our_o saviour_n say_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n bring_v in_o a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o except_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o heaven_n but_o lymbus_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a 14._o parent_n be_v holy_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o branch_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o no_o man_n without_o holiness_n can_v see_v god_n so_o with_o holiness_n none_o can_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 39_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n but_o can_v save_v they_o by_o 134._o his_o especial_a grace_n as_o also_o witness_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v by_o another_o exception_n to_o wit_n of_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o be_v not_o contemn_v for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a 40._o the_o three_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o diverse_a strange_a paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o not_o only_o of_o lay_v man_n baptism_n yea_o of_o pagan_n and_o that_o in_o scorn_n but_o also_o of_o change_v the_o true_a element_n into_o lee_n or_o broth_n or_o puddle_n water_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a of_o baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o rip_v up_o the_o mother_n belly_n in_o case_n the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o all_o which_o absurdity_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o all_o and_o all_o by_o some_o be_v it_o not_o then_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n agreeable_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o free_a from_o all_o these_o dangerous_a consequence_n 41._o to_o conclude_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 13._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o dangerous_a tenure_n and_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v manifest_v as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o set_a fast_n implicit_a faith_n venial_a sin_n dispensation_n with_o other_o more_o i_o propound_v for_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a groundcell_n of_o their_o ruinous_a religion_n touch_v the_o verity_n authority_n and_o singularity_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o the_o which_o to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o these_o position_n many_o reason_n will_v evince_v as_o first_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v then_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o pope_n victor_n time_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o damn_a wherein_o flourish_v many_o holy_a martyr_n that_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n set_v themselves_o against_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o council_n be_v damn_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n must_v be_v no_o long_o a_o martyr_n but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o troop_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o bliss_n but_o torment_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v appeal_n from_o they_o to_o rome_n this_o horrible_a and_o uncharitable_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o dismal_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o these_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o schismatic_n a_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n be_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v his_o union_n and_o conjunction_n 19_o with_o his_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o schismatic_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v he_o that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i_o assume_v but_o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n no_o catholic_n but_o schismatickes_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o out_o of_o salvation_n a_o damnable_a conclusion_n 42._o second_o they_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o being_n not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a charitable_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_o member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n not_o their_o own_o
a_o retractive_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n contain_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o tho._n beard_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o huntington_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o henry_n fetherstone_n 1616._o to_o the_o true_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n oliver_z cromwell_n t._n b._n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o all_o happiness_n sir_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a respect_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v your_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n as_o first_o your_o sincere_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o second_o your_o true_a detestation_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o those_o wander_a planet_n that_o infect_v the_o air_n of_o our_o church_n and_o seek_v by_o mine_v poison_v and_o other_o devilish_a practice_n to_o turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o babel_n three_o for_o that_o yourself_o with_o your_o religious_a lady_n worthy_a child_n and_o brethren_n and_o great_a family_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o principal_a auditor_n of_o my_o unworthy_a ministry_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o point_n have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o here_o more_o full_o discourse_v and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o many_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o kindness_n receive_v these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o select_v yourself_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o to_o dedicate_v these_o motive_n unto_o for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o patronage_n and_o protection_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o several_a point_n contain_v therein_o do_v deserve_v let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o fall_v and_o perish_v i_o know_v they_o shall_v encounter_v with_o many_o bitter_a opposition_n and_o sharp_a adversary_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sift_v every_o sentence_n and_o to_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n but_o my_o shelter_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o which_o be_v arm_v i_o hope_v through_o god_n aid_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v the_o reencounter_n if_o any_o assault_n be_v make_v as_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v this_o onset_n i_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o stagger_v and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o blessing_n as_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v these_o motive_n such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o willing_o desire_n may_v be_v grace_v by_o your_o name_n hope_v that_o your_o name_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v disgrace_v by_o they_o accept_v they_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o my_o sincere_a love_n to_o yourself_o and_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o requital_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o already_o you_o abhor_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n increase_v in_o you_o more_o and_o more_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n temporal_a upon_o your_o head_n and_o crown_v you_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o worship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o devote_a tho._n beard_n reverendis_fw-la dilectisqve_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fratribus_fw-la pijs_fw-la et_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministris_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la britanniam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesv_n christo_fw-la non_fw-fr estis_fw-la nescij_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_n quanta_fw-la nos_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la tùm_fw-la verborum_fw-la maledicentia_fw-la tùm_fw-la animorum_fw-la odio_fw-la insectentur_fw-la cleri_fw-la pontificij_fw-la cohors_fw-la &_o collwies_fw-la universa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la generâ—â—_n tela_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la venenata_fw-la confertim_fw-la conijciunt_fw-la famam_fw-la nostram_fw-la canino_fw-la dente_fw-la &_o study_v allatrant_fw-la atque_fw-la admordent_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la adeo_fw-la gulas_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la eas_fw-la nobis_fw-la incisuri_fw-la appâ—tunt_fw-la si_fw-la illorum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la malevolentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o responderet_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ministri_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la veteribus_fw-la judaeis_n samaritae_n illis_fw-la itae_fw-la putet_fw-la &_o foetet_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la nausea_n &_o indignatione_n illud_fw-la ne_fw-la nominare_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la huiuscemodi_fw-la convitijs_fw-la &_o contumelijs_fw-la libricorum_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o plaerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la referti_fw-la onustique_a sunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la si_fw-la intestini_fw-la &_o inexplebilis_fw-la odij_fw-la rationes_fw-la libeat_fw-la perquirere_fw-la quinque_fw-la istas_fw-la quas_fw-la ordine_fw-la percensebo_fw-la praecâ—teris_fw-la insigniores_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la principem_fw-la hanc_fw-la reperietis_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la hic_fw-la pontificius_n monachorum_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la &_o fraterculorum_fw-la locustae_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la 3._o commemoratae_fw-la quae_fw-la caudis_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la scorpiâ—_fw-la cuâ—pidatis_fw-la de_fw-la infernalis_fw-la putei_fw-la fumo_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la terminitam_fw-la quinque_fw-la mensium_fw-la spatio_fw-la homines_fw-la excruciandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la accepere_fw-la quâ—_n ex_fw-la re_fw-mi fit_n ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o valent_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferro_fw-la flammaque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la grassentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la linguas_fw-la &_o calamos_fw-la exacuant_fw-la atque_fw-la distringant_fw-la consimili_fw-la planè_fw-la atque_fw-la ille_fw-la â—ngenio_fw-la praediti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la poetam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquà _fw-la nocuisset_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la 3._o haereticorum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la cacoâ—thes_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la convicti_fw-la de_fw-la perfidia_fw-la ad_fw-la maledicta_fw-la se_fw-la conferant_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la isthaec_fw-la altera_fw-la quod_fw-la luci_fw-la cum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la nulla_fw-la societas_fw-la nullum_fw-la commercium_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la lucis_fw-la ministri_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la adomnes_n quibus_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la oculi_fw-la caecutiunt_fw-la euangelij_fw-la claritatem_fw-la quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la diffundimus_fw-la illi_fw-la contratenebrarum_fw-la satellite_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectione_n plarosque_fw-la arcent_fw-la &_o prohibent_fw-la dum_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la implicitam_fw-la nos_fw-la carbonariam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apprimè_fw-la salutarem_fw-la maximeque_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la &_o commendant_fw-la densissimis_fw-la sane_fw-la crassissimisque_fw-la tenebris_fw-la hominum_fw-la animâ—â—_n circumfundunt_fw-la istis_fw-la porro_fw-la causis_fw-la annumeranda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la tertia_fw-la quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la capital_fw-it odium_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la quod_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la tum_fw-la nos_fw-la religionis_fw-la illiâ—â—_n praecones_fw-la sumâ—â—_n quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la adversa_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la ut_fw-la ratione_fw-la convenire_fw-la nalla_fw-la conciliari_fw-la arte_fw-la inter_fw-la sepossunt_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la existit_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la turcas_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o judâ—â—s_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la quamuis_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la host_n infestissimos_fw-la pariter_fw-la ut_fw-la protestant_n &_o euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la detestentur_fw-la cuire_v indicio_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la hispanicam_fw-la appellant_n inquisitio_fw-la testis_fw-la etiam_fw-la locuple_n româ—_n ipsa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sane_fw-la ore_fw-la pontificis_fw-la turcis_n &_o judaeis_n tuta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la atque_fw-la periculo_fw-la omni_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o immunis_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la est_fw-la siquem_fw-la autem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la levissimè_fw-la suspectum_fw-la esse_fw-la contingat_fw-la â—um_fw-la vel_fw-la aperta_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la occultis_fw-la insiaijs_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la usque_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la solos_fw-la immanitate_fw-la furoreque_fw-la
vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
absolution_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o will_v be_v absolve_v from_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o must_v cost_v he_o four_o turon_n if_o from_o both_o together_o it_o must_v stand_v he_o in_o six_o turon_n if_o from_o wilful_a murder_n be_v in_o holy_a order_n he_o must_v pay_v twelve_o turon_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n fifty_o turon_n twelve_o minist_n ducat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a for_o which_o pardon_n may_v not_o be_v purchase_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o canonist_n can_v sing_v monachuâ—_n si_fw-mi dederis_fw-la marcas_fw-la &_o ijs_fw-la impleveris_fw-la arcas_n culpa_fw-la soluêris_fw-la quaque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la if_o thou_o with_o mark_n will_v fill_v their_o arke_n what_o ere_o thou_o do_v commit_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v it_o 15._o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v who_o need_v care_n what_o sin_n he_o commit_v when_o a_o pardon_n be_v but_o a_o money_n matter_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n now_o if_o whore_n and_o thief_n and_o notorious_a offender_n turn_v papist_n see_v they_o may_v have_v so_o easy_o a_o full_a and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a embolden_v of_o man_n to_o sin_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o oftentimes_o for_o money_n pardon_v a_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v constant_o report_v of_o parry_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o pocket_n for_o murder_v the_o late_a queen_n intend_v by_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v with_o their_o pardon_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o bloody-minded_a traitor_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o embolden_v the_o german_n poeniteat_fw-la to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n because_o they_o have_v purchase_v of_o he_o before_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o next_o sin_n they_o shall_v commit_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o now_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o therefore_o just_o he_o can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 16_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o what_o looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n this_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v isti_fw-la enim_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la buccinatores_fw-la 26._o omnimodam_fw-la promitâ—unt_fw-la securitatem_fw-la quaeparit_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o negligentia_fw-la offensam_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n call_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v these_o publisher_n of_o pardon_n do_v promise_v all_o manner_n of_o security_n which_o breed_v negligence_n and_o negligence_n the_o offence_n of_o god_n for_o culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la praeterit_fw-la invitat_fw-la novam_fw-la connivance_n at_o one_o fault_n be_v the_o hatch_n of_o a_o new_a who_o so_o will_v plain_o see_v in_o one_o view_v the_o monstrous_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n that_o issue_v from_o this_o puddle_n of_o popish_a pardon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o three_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o noremberge_n anno_fw-la 1522._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n whereof_o be_v these_o word_n of_o just_a complaint_n by_o the_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o this_o ware_n not_o only_a germany_n be_v spoil_v of_o money_n but_o christian_a godliness_n be_v extinguish_v where_o when_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o payment_n take_v unto_o himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n hence_o whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n robbery_n usury_n and_o a_o whole_a heap_n of_o mischief_n have_v proceed_v for_o what_o mischief_n will_v man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v licence_n and_o impunity_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n hitherto_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o germany_n which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 17_o a_o three_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n 3._o be_v their_o auricular_a confession_n and_o popish_a penance_n i_o join_v they_o together_o because_o they_o go_v together_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o be_v both_o together_o member_n of_o one_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o outward_a show_n these_o carry_v a_o semblance_n of_o severe_a discipline_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o their_o bowel_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a bait_n that_o can_v be_v unto_o dissoluteness_n for_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o enumeration_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o a_o man_n fin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o a_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n obtain_v present_a absolution_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o physician_n and_o have_v power_n to_o loof_o and_o bind_v and_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o wound_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o key_n of_o power_n enchir_o commit_v to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o wickedness_n for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o easy_a a_o mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o chary_a of_o commit_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n it_o be_v find_v true_a among_o those_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o this_o religion_n they_o sin_v free_o that_o they_o may_v confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v and_o when_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o sin_v again_o that_o they_o may_v confess_v again_o make_v no_o conscience_n how_o they_o live_v all_o the_o year_n and_o what_o horrible_a sin_n they_o commit_v be_v persuade_v that_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n they_o be_v clean_o absolve_v just_o like_o a_o drunkard_n that_o drink_v so_o long_o till_o he_o vomit_n and_o when_o his_o stomach_n be_v disgorge_v drink_v afresh_o that_o he_o may_v vomit_v afresh_o or_o like_o a_o glutton_n that_o surfeit_v all_o the_o year_n long_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o intemperancy_n &_o then_o in_o the_o spring_n take_v physic_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o naughty_a humour_n from_o his_o stomach_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v purge_v fall_v again_o to_o his_o surfeit_n &_o riot_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v purge_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a shrift_n commend_v so_o high_o by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o medicine_n against_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n be_v or_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostle_n wise_a than_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n why_o be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o erasmus_fw-la antioch_n two_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o disclose_v our_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n he_o require_v no_o more_o say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o confess_v our_o fault_n ay_o but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v more_o free_a from_o corruption_n believe_v it_o who_o list_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o then_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n will_v blush_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinful_a priest_n or_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o less_o force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v than_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o may_v deceive_v 19_o but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o cloak_n their_o licentiousness_n with_o never_o so_o holy_a pretence_n all_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n to_o discern_v colour_n which_o the_o blind_a romanist_n can_v do_v or_o any_o wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o know_v that_o romish_a shrift_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shift_n to_o dive_v into_o man_n purse_n and_o a_o trick_n of_o policy_n to_o search_v into_o their_o purpose_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v enrich_v their_o own_o coffer_n and_o uphold_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n for_o by_o this_o device_n they_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o ciscover_v man_n
he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a remedy_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o be_v marriage_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v all_o bodily_a sustenance_n on_o earth_n in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v feed_v he_o extraordinary_o from_o 34._o heaven_n at_o his_o devout_a request_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o which_o fear_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grant_v let_v saint_n augustine_n determine_v this_o doubt_n who_o resolution_n be_v this_o concern_v all_o thing_n which_o man_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n aliquando_fw-la deus_fw-la iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la petis_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la etc._n propitius_fw-la negat_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la sometime_o god_n grant_v in_o anger_n and_o sometime_o deny_v in_o mercy_n that_o which_o thou_o desire_v and_o let_v origens_n practice_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n who_o to_o avoid_v incontinency_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n by_o cut_v off_o those_o part_n wherein_o concupiscence_n reign_v if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n he_o can_v have_v obtain_v that_o gift_n from_o heaven_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v macerate_v his_o body_n with_o the_o one_o and_o braw_v his_o knee_n with_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o desperate_a and_o unnatural_a remedy_n 28._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o their_o vain_a objection_n and_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o point_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n choose_v but_o lead_v to_o looseness_n which_o cross_v not_o only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o the_o instinct_n 3._o of_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v natural_o instill_v into_o all_o live_a creature_n especial_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o he_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o institution_n of_o nature_n 1._o a_o desire_n be_v engraft_v in_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o their_o succession_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o these_o 21._o word_n increase_n and_o multiply_v contain_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fecundity_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v utter_v to_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o precept_n and_o also_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o shall_v bind_v all_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o so_o imurie_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o marie_n and_o other_o holy_a virgin_n i_o answer_v that_o aâ—beit_n one_o member_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v unsound_a to_o wit_n that_o beast_n be_v uncapable_a of_o precept_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o cast_v up_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o show_v that_o beast_n in_o their_o 10._o kind_n understand_v god_n precept_n and_o obey_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n bind_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o marriage_n but_o only_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v to_o marry_v that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v be_v still_o propagate_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o monastical_a votary_n offer_v injury_n to_o nature_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o whence_o arise_v this_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o those_o either_o in_o who_o nature_n be_v defective_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v bear_v chaste_a from_o their_o mother_n virginitate_fw-la belly_n or_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a it_o follow_v because_o this_o gift_n be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o most_o of_o they_o which_o by_o a_o rash_a vow_n bind_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n shall_v fall_v into_o fornication_n and_o promiscuous_a lust_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o mankind_n be_v like_o the_o source_n of_o a_o run_a stream_n which_o by_o no_o dam_n nor_o artificial_a bar_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o it_o will_v run_v either_o the_o natural_a course_n in_o the_o channel_n or_o some_o other_o by-passage_n and_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o more_o violent_o it_o rage_v except_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o except_o the_o fountain_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o incontinent_a person_n be_v dry_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n the_o more_o it_o be_v interrupt_v the_o more_o outrageous_o it_o foam_v therefore_o if_o the_o ordinary_a channel_n of_o marriage_n be_v dam_v up_o it_o must_v needs_o burst_v over_o the_o bank_n of_o lawfulness_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o pasture_n and_o meadow_n of_o adjoin_v neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o our_o romish_a shaveling_n be_v bar_v from_o marriage_n they_o burst_v forth_o like_o wild_a bull_n into_o other_o man_n ground_n and_o defile_v their_o bed_n by_o adultery_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o bastardy_n 29._o if_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o continency_n experience_n show_v that_o their_o challenge_n be_v vain_a for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o live_v chaste_o and_o beside_o as_o god_n have_v give_v that_o gift_n often_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o reprobate_n as_o history_n report_v so_o very_o often_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o own_o child_n for_o ordinary_a grace_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o sanctify_v nature_n so_o that_o this_o iâ—_n no_o gift_n of_o ordinary_a save_a grace_n but_o a_o superordinary_a work_n above_o grace_n and_o that_o also_o many_o time_n without_o grace_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o quench_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n if_o â—t_z be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n to_o abolish_v nature_n but_o it_o require_v extraordinary_a grace_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o if_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v stop_v one_o way_n it_o will_v burst_v forth_o another_o then_o we_o may_v by_o sound_a reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o all_o loose_a and_o licentious_a live_n 30._o last_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a let_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v up_o for_o witness_n and_o umpâ—ers_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n better_a judge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o by_o the_o effect_n a_o good_a â—ree_n can_v 7._o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o a_o evil_a tree_n good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o albeit_o often_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o accidental_a fail_v of_o the_o medium_n or_o instrument_n the_o cause_n may_v miss_v of_o his_o proper_a effect_n yet_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o rare_a but_o frequent_a yea_o infinite_a and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o egg_n of_o one_o bird_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o parentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sua_fw-la proles_fw-la like_o child_n like_o parent_n such_o as_o the_o effect_n such_o must_v the_o cause_n need_v be_v to_o begin_v with_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n the_o prime_a author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o condemn_v by_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 2._o let_v epiphanius_n tell_v we_o what_o 2d_o his_o opinion_n be_v and_o what_o fruit_n issue_v therefrom_o this_o nicholas_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n when_o he_o see_v other_o in_o admiration_n for_o their_o single_a life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v inferior_a to_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o determine_v never_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o she_o again_o but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repress_v any_o long_o the_o flame_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o inconstancy_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n yea_o to_o that_o which_o
that_o it_o be_v the_o italian_a fashion_n to_o live_v by_o robbery_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o focte_fw-la all_o equity_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o modern_a time_n witness_v the_o common_a proverb_n a_o englishman_n italianate_a a_o devil_n incarnate_a rome_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o â—eate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o italy_n witness_v their_o own_o mantuan_a i_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n etc._n etc._n fast_o vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o lupanar_fw-la depart_v honesty_n into_o village_n the_o city_n be_v whole_o become_v a_o stew_n and_o travailor_n report_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_v their_o own_o pasquill_n roma_fw-la vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_fw-la ero_fw-la now_o farewell_n rome_n i_o have_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v when_o as_o i_o mean_v bawd_n pander_n knave_n to_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o at_o rome_n 42._o and_o this_o the_o best_a of_o they_o against_o their_o will_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o confess_v rome_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n for_o why_o be_v rome_n so_o style_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o resemble_v the_o assyrian_a babylon_n in_o pride_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o especial_o in_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodeme_n for_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n the_o pope_n court_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o in_o reverence_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n i_o may_v so_o say_v yet_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o city_n witness_v catherina_n senensis_n that_o holy_a woman_n who_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n who_o thus_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o shall_v be_v 14._o a_o delicate_a paradise_n of_o virtue_n she_o sound_v a_o stink_n of_o hellish_a vice_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n hear_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o durand_n â—7_n be_v in_o his_o time_n desperata_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v desperate_a of_o which_o be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o dragon_n eccles_n and_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n and_o of_o platina_n himself_o the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la mâ—â—_n say_v he_o vitia_fw-la cò_fw-la crcuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o our_o age_n vice_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o promise_v a_o reformation_n hear_v how_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o espensaeus_n tit_n complain_v all_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o reformation_n be_v take_v away_o where_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o great_a licenciousnes_n clamour_n impurity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v madness_n and_o impudence_n then_o in_o this_o city_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o have_v see_v it_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o see_v it_o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v that_o all_o that_o have_v either_o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n by_o their_o travail_n or_o speculative_a by_o their_o read_n can_v &_o will_v justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n more_o impiety_n atheism_n impurity_n cruelty_n poison_v treachery_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n reign_v then_o in_o italy_n the_o pope_n own_o dominion_n and_o in_o rome_n under_o his_o holiness_n nose_n so_o that_o for_o shame_n but_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o adherent_n have_v brazen_a forehead_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n of_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o assume_v the_o aspersion_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a and_o their_o religion_n direct_o tend_v thereunto_o by_o these_o six_o main_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o first_o motive_n propound_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o mayor_n without_o controversy_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v one_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o contradict_v this_o law_n be_v opposite_a unto_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a religion_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o truth_n but_o falsehood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o tully_n call_v a_o law_n engender_v not_o data_fw-la impose_v bear_v with_o we_o not_o lay_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o cross_v all_o these_o law_n by_o allowance_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o all_o condemn_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o must_v needs_o stand_v guilty_a of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v such_o minor_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v my_o task_n to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v by_o invincible_a argument_n make_v good_a the_o same_o 1._o and_o first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o i._o god_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n those_o 2d_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o saint_n paul_n charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n â—_o even_o tyrannical_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o pilate_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o 11._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o pilate_n power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o require_v as_o much_o of_o all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a all_o the_o outward_a member_n and_o inward_a faculty_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n oiconomike_v all_o the_o family_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o father_n or_o master_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n must_v by_o nature_n decree_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o to_o resist_v be_v to_o rebel_v against_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o member_n to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o head_n or_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n positive_a any_o whit_n behind_o for_o no_o offence_n by_o law_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v then_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la that_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n but_o in_o all_o other_o as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v 2._o now_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o treason_n and_o a_o animater_n of_o traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v first_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o second_o their_o
those_o mark_n you_o romanist_n that_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 8._o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 15._o their_o other_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o what_o great_a liberty_n can_v they_o desire_v then_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v err_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o follow_v their_o filthy_a lust_n by_o letter_n patent_n from_o his_o unholynesse_n for_o so_o here_o it_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v titule_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v &_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o filthiness_n to_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n to_o ride_v open_o in_o goodly_a chariot_n to_o be_v apparel_v like_o prince_n to_o have_v attend_v on_o they_o man_n clad_v in_o brave_a attire_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o costly_a ornament_n yea_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o often_o visit_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o great_a cardinal_n if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v they_o let_v all_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v indifferent_o 16._o last_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o to_o refrain_v whoredom_n from_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o let_v we_o against_o augustine_n oppose_v saint_n basill_n psalm_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n say_v that_o whoredom_n stay_v not_o itself_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o come_v to_o a_o harlot_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o also_o seekth_v another_o fellow_n and_o so_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o mischief_n be_v once_o kindle_v range_v over_o all_o the_o city_n oppose_v also_o to_o he_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o write_v 119._o upon_o the_o 119._o psalm_n thus_o say_v who_o can_v nourish_v burn_a â—â—ales_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o so_o how_o can_v harlot_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o city_n and_o young_a man_n not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o wheredome_n yea_o oppose_v tertullian_n also_o who_o animâ—_n affirm_v plain_o that_o all_o brothelhouse_n be_v detestable_a before_o god_n and_o last_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o lenouth_n authentike_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lenonibus_fw-la will_v that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v brothelhouse_n so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v whoredom_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o restrain_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v their_o stew_n and_o yet_o mantuan_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o all_o their_o stew_n confine_v into_o one_o place_n vrbs_fw-la estiam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la the_o whole_a city_n be_v become_v a_o stew_n to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o brief_a syllogism_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n 17._o in_o israel_n the_o romanist_n say_v there_o must_v be_v whore_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n therefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o it_o thus_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o do_v they_o stay_v at_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n 5._o no_o their_o religion_n maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a incest_n and_o such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a abominate_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o three_o doctrine_n first_o by_o that_o which_o give_v allowance_n at_o least_o wise_a toleration_n to_o common_a stew_n and_o brothelhouse_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a section_n for_o stew_n can_v be_v tolerate_v but_o incest_n also_o needs_o must_v not_o only_o be_v occasion_v but_o even_o after_o a_o sort_n approve_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o two_o brethren_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v defile_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o unnatural_a and_o horrible_a incest_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o oftentimes_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o foul_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n she_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v mere_o unlawful_a do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n together_o with_o a_o secret_a suspicion_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 15._o good_a vitandum_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la illiciti_fw-la that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o contiguity_n and_o nearness_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a that_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o avoid_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o much_o more_o if_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o apparent_a fear_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n now_o that_o affinity_n be_v contract_v and_o therefore_o incest_n commit_v not_o only_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o also_o by_o unlawful_a copulation_n i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o â—6_n harlot_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o their_o own_o law_n say_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o kindred_n descend_v from_o the_o lawful_a 54._o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o 18._o their_o second_o doctrine_n maintain_v incest_n be_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispensation_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v dispense_v in_o degree_n express_o prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n and_o so_o have_v and_o lâ—cri_fw-la do_v if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o dissipation_n so_o it_o may_v better_o be_v term_v with_o saint_n bernard_n than_o dispensation_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o charles_n the_o arch._n duke_n of_o austria_n marry_v each_o of_o they_o their_o sister_n daughter_n and_o petrus_n aluaradus_n marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a demonstration_n what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o allow_v and_o authorise_v incest_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o logic_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o as_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v and_o this_o power_n to_o dispense_v bring_v forth_o incest_n a_o bastardly_a brat_n by_o consequent_a their_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o stand_v guilty_a â—f_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n thereof_o 19_o the_o three_o doctrine_n by_o which_o this_o soul_n sin_n be_v authorize_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n for_o albeit_o in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 10._o that_o pontifical_a constitution_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n restrain_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n inclusive_o so_o that_o beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v without_o exception_n which_o constitution_n be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v for_o authentical_a and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o this_o do_v give_v manifest_a allowance_n unto_o incest_n for_o whether_o the_o supputation_n be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o generation_n or_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o person_n yet_o so_o â—e_a
passeover_n pentecost_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o trumpet_n reconciliation_n new_a moon_n purim_n and_o dedication_n but_o these_o have_v their_o holiday_n for_o every_o saint_n for_o the_o cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o saint_n all_o soul_n and_o what_o not_o insomuch_o that_o their_o friend_n erasmus_n complain_v that_o in_o jeromes_n age_n there_o be_v 11._o few_o holiday_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n observe_v a_o few_o fast_a day_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o other_o take_v up_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o romish_a fast_n exceed_v both_o in_o number_n and_o superstition_n for_o beside_o two_o day_n in_o every_o week_n every_o saint_n eve_n almost_o be_v a_o fast_a day_n with_o they_o beside_o their_o lent_n fast_o continue_v whole_a six_o week_n without_o intermission_n if_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o other_o viand_n as_o nutritive_a to_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o fast_n the_o jew_n priesthood_n be_v distinguish_v but_o into_o two_o main_a order_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o these_o late_a assign_v to_o some_o few_o distinct_a office_n about_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o swarm_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o friar_n monk_n anchorite_n secular_a and_o regular_a priest_n that_o almost_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o romish_a vestment_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o six_o garment_n appoint_v to_o he_o the_o ephod_n the_o breastplate_n the_o robe_n the_o linen_n coat_n the_o girdle_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o four_o linen_n coat_n bonnet_n linen_n breech_n and_o girdle_n but_o the_o romish_a have_v six_o garment_n in_o token_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o bishop_n nine_o because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v 1._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n in_o all_o fifteen_o answerable_a to_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o their_o manifold_a cross_n kiss_n kneel_n whisper_n wash_n anoynting_n spitting_n breathe_n salting_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o of_o vain_a and_o strange_a observation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n may_v not_o compare_v withal_o either_o for_o multitude_n or_o strangeness_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v even_o 60._o confess_v by_o many_o of_o their_o favourite_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n say_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o more_o oppress_v with_o ceremony_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o polydore_n virgsll_v that_o prooemiâ—_n a_o very_a wood_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenisâ—_n ceremony_n pester_v the_o lord_n field_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o same_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n when_o antichristianisme_n be_v but_o in_o breed_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v press_v contrary_a 19_o to_o christ_n merciful_a institution_n with_o such_o a_o servile_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o humane_a presumption_n as_o christian_n be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o see_v the_o fruitful_a multiplication_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n how_o will_v he_o have_v complain_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o romish_a church_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n the_o romanist_n in_o a_o apish_a imitation_n have_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n too_o the_o pope_n their_o chief_a and_o the_o under-shaveling_n his_o vassal_n as_o if_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v â—_o not_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrifice_a priest_n this_o latter_a be_v 4._o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n until_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v retain_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n why_o then_o do_v they_o now_o entertain_v those_o name_n whereof_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v ashamed_a do_v they_o not_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o primer_n purity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o dislike_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_a priest_n be_v jewish_a as_o also_o that_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n whereas_o we_o have_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o in_o their_o hierarchy_n they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n bellarmine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o aaron_n be_v not_o only_o 9_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o argument_n will_v stand_v thus_o in_o good_a mood_n and_o form_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v govern_v so_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a but_o the_o old_a be_v govern_v by_o one_o only_a high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o new_a aught_o also_o to_o have_v but_o one_o only_a for_o either_o he_o must_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o or_o convict_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o confess_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lame_a draw_v from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o affirm_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sequel_n thereof_o but_o either_o ignorance_n in_o symbolise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a match_n or_o impiety_n in_o dethron_a christ_n from_o his_o office_n and_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o so_o that_o in_o their_o romish_a hierarchy_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n ape_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n 6._o as_o they_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a priesthood_n so_o do_v they_o also_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o name_n be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o 95._o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o testify_v arnobius_n cyrill_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o impiety_n nor_o yet_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o improper_a signification_n as_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n do_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n because_o on_o 19_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o action_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o write_n plentiful_o testify_v but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o
a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o jewish_a especial_o see_v all_o such_o altar_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n lacum_fw-la to_o wit_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o place_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a altar_n and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n true_a altar_n i_o say_v and_o proper_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o just_a man_n be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o metaphorical_a altar_n and_o their_o prayer_n good_a work_n almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n and_o lactantius_n write_v against_o the_o pagan_n who_o object_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n answer_n that_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a soul_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a altar_n from_o which_o do_v arise_v prayer_n as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o upon_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n justice_n patience_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n and_o such_o other_o virtues_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n now_o upon_o earth_n for_o our_o true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o heaven_n 7._o again_o the_o jew_n have_v lamp_n continual_o burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o 14._o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v convey_v this_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v by_o conduit_n and_o pipe_n to_o the_o illuminate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n quiâ—_n in_o candelabro_fw-la say_v gregory_n nisi_fw-la redemptor_n 6._o humani_fw-la gener_fw-la be_v designatur_fw-la who_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o candlestick_n but_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n hastile_fw-fr candelabro_fw-la say_v venerable_a bede_n ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la by_o beda_n the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n must_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o six_o branch_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v marbachius_n which_o as_o marbach_n branch_n issue_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o the_o shaft_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v conspire_v in_o preach_v christ_n alone_o and_o so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v also_o this_o ceremony_n for_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o lamp_n and_o candle_n in_o their_o church_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o either_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o the_o dim_a candle-light_n of_o superstition_n now_o that_o this_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v use_v among_o they_o not_o only_a experience_n show_v in_o all_o place_n and_o their_o great_a solemn_a candlemasle_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n sabinian_n the_o first_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n the_o one_o of_o which_o appoint_v certain_a land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o lamp_n in_o church_n and_o the_o other_o ordain_v ut_fw-la accensae_fw-la lampades_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o ecclesys_n retinerentur_fw-la that_o burn_a lamp_n shall_v be_v always_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o 1._o fetch_v their_o pattern_n from_o the_o jew_n durand_n plain_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n commandment_n whereupon_o it_o be_v read_v in_o exodus_fw-la charge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o offer_v pure_a oil_n of_o olive_n that_o the_o lamp_n may_v burn_v continual_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o jewish_a imitation_n at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v count_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o also_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n to_o have_v light_n and_o lamp_n continual_o burn_v in_o their_o idol_n temple_n as_o witness_v both_o tertullian_n lactantius_n &_o gregory_n naezianzene_n 5._o with_o diverse_a other_o lactantius_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o set_v up_o light_n to_o their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v devil_n who_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o our_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o he_o be_v all_o light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n what_o need_v any_o light_n or_o lamp_n be_v set_v up_o before_o he_o then_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o warrant_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n the_o second_o to_o traiane_n that_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o lamp_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o dare_v to_o assemble_v together_o by_o day_n as_o be_v testify_v both_o by_o eusebius_n 3._o epiphanius_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o in_o the_o day_n time_n till_o jeromes_n age_n when_o this_o superstition_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v either_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a let_v they_o choose_v whether_o both_o which_o be_v equal_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 8._o so_o likewise_o they_o fetch_v the_o use_n of_o their_o hallow_a water_n from_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o from_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v 10._o their_o holy-water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n whereby_o be_v purge_v all_o legal_a uncleanness_n so_o have_v the_o romanist_n their_o holy-water_n sprinkle_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o all_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n false_o father_v upon_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o but_o indeed_o of_o some_o late_a pope_n which_o sale_n thus_o speak_v we_o bless_v water_v mingle_v with_o salt_n that_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v which_o we_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o cow_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o much_o more_o do_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v by_o divine_a prayer_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v christian_a people_n which_o consequence_n how_o vain_a and_o impious_a it_o be_v who_o see_v not_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o the_o leviticall_a holywater_n do_v only_o cleanse_v from_o outward_a uncleanness_n but_o the_o romish_a by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v purge_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a pollution_n impious_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o 7._o our_o sin_n and_o not_o water_v mingle_v with_o salt_n and_o it_o make_v the_o comparison_n not_o betwixt_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n and_o holywater_n 14._o water_n but_o betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o imitation_n than_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o impious_a if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o 1_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v also_o for_o justine_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o apish_a resemblance_n cause_v his_o worshipper_n to_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o hallow_a water_n and_o theodoret_n 15._o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n command_v their_o bread_n flesh_n fruit_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o victual_n to_o be_v purge_v as_o he_o suppose_v by_o holy-water_n and_o that_o valentinian_n his_o tribune_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n when_o fortune_n priest_n sprinkle_v he_o with_o holy-water_n strike_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o fist_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o cleanse_v but_o defile_v i_o hipocrates_n also_o the_o physician_n sacrâ—_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v
their_o friar_n and_o anchorite_n how_o like_a be_v they_o to_o the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o nazarite_n may_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n no_o more_o may_v diverse_a of_o the_o religious_a shaveling_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o vow_n which_o they_o may_v not_o break_v without_o sin_n so_o be_v these_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o cloister_n and_o cell_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v that_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a religion_n than_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o in_o baptism_n then_o to_o marry_v which_o they_o make_v vow_n against_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a order_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n no_o more_o may_v some_o of_o these_o romish_a votary_n they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o handle_v money_n forsooth_o with_o their_o bare_a hand_n but_o with_o glove_n on_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o clutch_n on_o and_o even_o whilst_o they_o thus_o seem_v to_o contemn_v riches_n they_o spread_v their_o net_n to_o draw_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n into_o their_o possession_n only_o in_o this_o the_o nazarite_n and_o they_o differ_v they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o their_o order_n be_v god_n ordinance_n these_o be_v monstrous_a hypocrite_n hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n neither_o be_v their_o order_n of_o god_n but_o as_o chaucer_n long_o ago_o sing_v the_o devil_n excrement_n 13._o last_o for_o their_o jubilee_n ordain_v first_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v every_o hundred_o year_n after_o bring_v down_o by_o clement_n the_o six_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o that_o by_o to_o every_o three_o and_o thirtith_o year_n and_o last_o by_o to_o every_o five_o &_o twenty_o year_n where_o it_o rest_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o renovation_n of_o that_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o trumpeter_n whereof_o be_v first_o the_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n for_o example_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o 1._o christ_n proclaim_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n who_o profess_v that_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o they_o 11._o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v this_o great_a jubilee_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n â—o_o continue_v not_o a_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o imitate_v this_o ceremony_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o disclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o false_a message_n deceive_v the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o jewish_a a_o superstition_n as_o the_o very_a name_n time_n and_o use_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v in_o equipage_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deduce_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o very_o dim_o shine_v among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o shadow_n the_o less_o light_a and_o the_o more_o light_n the_o less_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o those_o northern_a people_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n amphiseiâ—_n because_o their_o shadow_n go_v round_o about_o they_o in_o a_o circle_n have_v the_o sun_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o refresh_v with_o the_o beam_n thereof_o but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o sun_n perpendicular_o over_o they_o be_v ascij_fw-la without_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o day_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o shadow_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v thus_o enwrap_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o superstitious_a shadow_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v among_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o off_o even_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o horizon_n second_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o as_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o her_o attire_n bewray_v her_o condition_n a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v attire_v decent_o but_o not_o garish_o but_o a_o strumpet_n like_o jezabel_n set_v forth_o herself_o with_o garish_a decking_n and_o a_o paint_a face_n to_o allure_v lover_n unto_o she_o the_o romish_a congregation_n then_o be_v thus_o adorn_v not_o like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o like_o a_o light_a harlot_n with_o the_o garish_a attire_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n all_o in_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n discover_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o strumpet_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o see_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o jew_n enmity_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o retain_v the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n which_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n 15._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v in_o their_o rabbinish_a and_o cabalistical_a tradition_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v they_o the_o foul_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n have_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a nicety_n of_o the_o brainsick_a rabbin_n wherewith_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n besot_v and_o which_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n over_o their_o eye_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o truth_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o these_o thing_n to_o buxdorfius_n arcanis_fw-la paulus_n fagius_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o galatinus_n my_o task_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imitate_v they_o in_o many_o of_o these_o their_o absurd_a fancy_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o they_o 16_o first_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o moses_n receive_v two_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o one_o write_v and_o the_o other_o unwritten_a this_o latter_a they_o call_v their_o cabala_n and_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n commend_v it_o to_o joshua_n and_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o again_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n under_o esdras_n from_o who_o their_o wiseman_n call_v cachamim_v successive_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o bone_n this_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v at_o the_o first_o preserve_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o great_a cachamim_n or_o learned_a master_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n by_o mouth_n only_o afterward_o it_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o writing_n and_o be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v mischua_n that_o be_v the_o law_n repeat_v after_o the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o the_o thalmud_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v and_o direct_v at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o law_n write_v for_o the_o law_n write_v say_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o expound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v perfect_a unless_o this_o be_v add_v to_o it_o thus_o dote_v the_o jew_n upon_o their_o thalmud_n and_o cabala_n 17._o and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n dote_v as_o much_o about_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n hear_v and_o judge_v first_o with_o they_o
they_o enchir_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o unwritten_a their_o unwritten_a word_n be_v nothing_o but_o oral_a tradition_n deliver_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o common_a disciple_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o affirm_v also_o with_o they_o that_o these_o oral_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o necessity_n with_o the_o word_n write_v yea_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o quoadnos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v imperfect_a unless_o the_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o one_o alone_a but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v they_o not_o now_o judaize_v in_o all_o these_o point_n yes_o the_o romish_a apologer_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n cabala_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a tractate_n false_o call_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n profess_v that_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n be_v fraught_v with_o innumerable_a 2._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o other_o infinite_a foppery_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o such_o premise_n sure_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o build_v all_o their_o superstition_n upon_o thus_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n can_v be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o it_o be_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o senensis_n before_o bâ—t_a galatinus_n another_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o approve_v all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o which_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o orderly_o to_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cabala_n may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n let_v they_o therefore_o go_v arm_n in_o arm_n together_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o â—â—_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n 18._o again_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o cachamim_n or_o illumine_v doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o thus_o write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n to_o wit_n rabbi_n isaac_n that_o die_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1493._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v no_o less_o 1._o credit_n to_o every_o rabbine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a explication_n then_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n hyperbolical_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o defective_a understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o word_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o thalmud_n their_o speech_n say_v it_o be_v 30._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o do_v one_o word_n of_o they_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n and_o his_o punishment_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o boil_a excrement_n and_o brandspiegelium_n in_o another_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o allengoricall_a exposition_n yea_o if_o two_o rabbin_n contend_v and_o contradict_v thalmud_n each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a be_v their_o madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 66._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o let_v their_o own_o word_n be_v their_o judge_n thus_o write_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 11._o upon_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v 9_o that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n andradius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v what_o soever_o their_o passor_n teach_v except_o they_o broach_v somenew_v doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o further_a examination_n yea_o he_o impudent_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v falsehood_n 7._o &_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o bohen_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conden_v for_o say_v a_o three_o cardinal_n the_o judgement_n 26._o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v erroneous_a which_o the_o first_o cardinal_n suppose_v concern_v the_o pope_n or_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v erroneous_a can_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o affirm_v observe_v their_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la conclude_v this_o luther_n point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o canonist_n stick_v not_o eccles_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v praebend_n into_o neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o soul_n into_o hell_n with_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n thus_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o to_o their_o council_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o examine_v two_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o romish_a jesuite_n friar_n or_o priest_n &_o
when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v confer_v withal_o about_o their_o religion_n present_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v their_o refuge_n be_v to_o refer_v we_o over_o to_o their_o priest_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o opinion_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o either_o of_o these_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o cachamim_n teach_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v so_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o entertain_v into_o their_o creed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n without_o all_o enquiry_n and_o search_n into_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o chiese_n cause_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o miserable_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o persuade_v that_o their_o learned_a doctor_n may_v err_v and_o deceive_v they_o will_v certain_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o at_o length_n may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n thus_o they_o march_v together_o in_o this_o point_n also_o 20._o again_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v 43._o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v trespass_v by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o idolatrous_a jewel_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v in_o the_o law_n that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o he_o prescribe_v sinne-offering_n for_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o every_o light_a trespass_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n brandspiegelium_fw-la at_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a prayer_n call_v kaddish_a by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o book_n their_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a their_o diriges_fw-la and_o trental_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o fetch_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o one_o main_n argument_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o galatinus_n coccius_n and_o our_o late_a componend_v english_a apologist_n and_o second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a unless_o by_o distort_a and_o misalledged_a text_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n except_o only_o that_o forenamed_a passage_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v corrupt_v both_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o also_o the_o relatour_n jason_n cyreneus_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o our_o famous_a countryman_n doctor_n reynolds_n 9_o the_o word_n dead_a be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o cunning_a juggler_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a wherein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v mere_o judaize_v herein_o and_o for_o the_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n let_v their_o own_o cassander_n give_v satisfaction_n who_o affirm_v 24._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a either_o as_o thankful_a congratulation_n for_o their_o present_a joy_n or_o esse_fw-la as_o restimony_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o consummate_a blessedness_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o ancient_a leiturgy_n 21._o again_o they_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n for_o purgatory_n it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v 5â—7_n coâ—sessed_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n warrant_v as_o they_o say_v only_o by_o a_o text_n in_o ecclefiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o our_o worthy_a champion_n doctor_n whitaker_n have_v prove_v and_o be_v also_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rabbinish_a conceit_n hatch_v in_o their_o brainsick_a thalmud_n and_o not_o breed_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o our_o romanist_n lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o upon_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n collect_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n they_o be_v either_o so_o impertinent_a or_o distort_a that_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o descry_v their_o weakness_n for_o either_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a signification_n as_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o which_o signify_v sometime_o the_o grave_n and_o sometime_o hell_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a bellarmine_n or_o from_o a_o parable_n as_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n 16._o concern_v abraham_n bosom_n confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it locum_fw-la to_o be_v parabolicall_a because_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o hell_n but_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n or_o from_o a_o allegory_n as_o be_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n 9_o 11._o where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o lose_v prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n which_o both_o salmeron_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o make_v 3._o more_o for_o purgatory_n then_o for_o limbus_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o neither_o it_o signify_v literal_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o tipical_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o or_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a as_o those_o place_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 4._o 1._o reg._n 28._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o the_o first_o locum_fw-la whereof_o intend_v the_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o attain_a unto_o the_o second_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o quaestion_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o christ_n dâ—scension_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a man_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n â—umodâ—um_fw-la and_o aquinas_n expound_v the_o place_n how_o can_v any_o sound_a conclusion_n now_o be_v draw_v from_o text_n that_o be_v either_o equivocal_a adsecund_a or_o allegorical_a or_o parabolicall_a or_o impertinent_a and_o all_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o jew_n profane_a thalmud_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a rabbinish_a
conceit_n 22._o again_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o petrus_n galatinus_n that_o 6._o rabbinish_a romanist_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v free_a by_o grace_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a but_o even_o by_o nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o so_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a juda_n soul_n which_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o interpose_v in_o their_o prayer_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n isaac_n as_o a_o intercessor_n other_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o romanist_n cathol_a themselves_o affirm_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v last_o touch_v judaic._n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n teach_v that_o god_n once_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n he_o create_v the_o world_n call_v all_o man_n life_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o year_n past_a and_o open_v three_o book_n one_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o atheist_n call_v the_o book_n of_o death_n another_o in_o which_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o exceed_v bad_a nor_o exceed_v good_a but_o of_o a_o mix_a disposition_n and_o these_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o which_o time_n if_o their_o good_a do_v exceed_v their_o evil_n than_o it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o evil_n exceed_v their_o good_a than_o they_o be_v register_v present_o in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n into_o one_o scale_n whereof_o he_o put_v their_o good_a work_n and_o into_o the_o other_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v out_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o fable_n be_v this_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o minâ—s_n aeaâ—us_n and_o radamanthus_n the_o three_o judge_n of_o hell_n who_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o sit_v there_o weigh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o poise_n and_o weight_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolish_a rabbin_n maintain_v freewill_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o esteem_v their_o work_n meritorious_a all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a because_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n 42_o of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n and_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n see_v the_o thalmudicall_a writer_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o tradit_fw-la have_v not_o only_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v but_o also_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o pope_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o romish_a rabbi_n fetch_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a and_o single_a life_n which_o be_v call_v essaean_o from_o 11._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o forsooth_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n testify_v profess_a continency_n from_o marriage_n community_n in_o good_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o by_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v their_o monkish_a votary_n but_o ape_n of_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o what_o be_v their_o monastical_a profession_n but_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o rare_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n they_o vow_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n and_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o pollution_n they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n with_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n have_v withal_o answerable_a unto_o they_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o their_o warrantise_n without_o either_o sound_a precept_n or_o true_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o grant_v that_o their_o evangelicall_a council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o vow_n in_o christianity_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_n do_v neither_o warrant_v nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a monkery_n nor_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o 6._o merit_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o voluntary_a devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o irrevocation_n though_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o uphold_v they_o let_v then_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o the_o romish_a monk_n walk_v together_o as_o in_o one_o path_n of_o superstition_n so_o under_o one_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o which_o sigonius_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n 11_o jews_n and_o by_o manner_n hypocrite_n we_o may_v true_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n but_o hypocrite_n by_o conversation_n and_o as_o those_o essaean_o do_v far_a degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v who_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o pattern_n so_o these_o do_v as_o far_o and_o more_o from_o those_o ancient_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o doctor_n 45_o mortâ—n_n and_o doctor_n white_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n have_v some_o refresh_n and_o rest_n upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n assoon_o as_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v chant_v out_o by_o they_o with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o 14._o every_o friday_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n in_o hell_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o ensue_a sabbath_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n a_o doleful_a cry_n for_o grief_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o pain_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n dote_v and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n dote_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v some_o refreshment_n and_o ease_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o the_o brandonis_n legend_n of_o s._n brandon_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o holy_a abbotfound_a judas_n the_o traitor_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o heesate_n in_o that_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o upon_o every_o saturday_n at_o noon_n
until_o after_o evensong_n upon_o sunday_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v there_o out_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v during_o the_o sabbath_n now_o if_o judas_n find_v this_o favour_n must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o other_o obtain_v the_o like_a 25._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n devise_v strange_a tale_n of_o walk_a o_o ghost_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o purgatory_n as_o that_o rabbi_n akiba_n shall_v meet_v once_o in_o the_o way_n a_o man_n with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o stick_n on_o his_o back_n who_o upon_o examination_n judaic_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o purgatory_n ghost_n carrying_z such_o a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n every_o day_n to_o burn_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbi_n find_v out_o his_o son_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v the_o prayer_n call_v kaddisch_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o ghost_n return_v to_o the_o rabbi_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o begin_v eden_n or_o paradise_n and_o no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n this_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o tell_v for_o their_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n may_v behold_v their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n for_o be_v not_o their_o book_n and_o legend_n full_o stuff_v with_o such_o trash_n be_v not_o this_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n maintain_v by_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a possess_v with_o such_o fearful_a fable_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o falsehood_n these_o narration_n be_v nor_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n only_o i_o show_v how_o poor_a purgatory_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o romanist_n be_v uphold_v by_o walk_a ghost_n or_o else_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 26._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v their_o people_n to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o their_o sin_n the_o day_n before_o their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o that_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o each_o receive_v mutual_o at_o his_o fellow_n hand_n with_o a_o leather_n belt_n 39_o blow_n and_o at_o each_o blow_n the_o party_n beat_v beat_v themselves_o on_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o confession_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o 13._o verse_n then_o the_o striker_n lie_v down_n and_o receive_v like_o penance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o former_a this_o do_v they_o run_v home_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o cock_n and_o hen_n of_o reconciliation_n sup_v large_o because_o of_o the_o next_o day_n fast_o now_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o may_n game_n of_o confession_n and_o hypocritical_a penance_n they_o must_v also_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o receive_v a_o short_a penance_n for_o their_o long_a sin_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n principal_o with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v they_o not_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n to_o their_o old_a course_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o well_o and_o compare_v their_o practice_n together_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o both_o of_o they_o alike_o turn_v that_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o into_o a_o mere_a mockage_n and_o pastime_n 27._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n look_v for_o elias_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o come_v before_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n and_o doc_fw-fr not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n save_v that_o the_o romanist_n err_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v elias_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n 14._o application_n thereof_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n 28._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n imagine_v that_o every_o one_o have_v attend_v upon_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o bless_v he_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o devout_o and_o reverent_o in_o god_n scruice_n the_o other_o to_o curse_v and_o afflict_v he_o if_o he_o find_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n our_o romish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o fame_n doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o cuill_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v and_o annoy_v he_o whereas_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v find_v a_o whole_a â—_o legion_n and_o in_o one_o woman_n seven_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v who_o shall_v violate_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o scribe_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n when_o they_o impose_v a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o of_o their_o traditional_a decree_n then_o if_o a_o man'breake_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o after_o a_o vow_n marry_v a_o wife_n then_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n 30._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n persuade_v the_o silly_a people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n who_o easy_o can_v keep_v not_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o commandment_n whereof_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o be_v prohibition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n or_o vein_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o command_a precept_n just_a so_o many_o as_o a_o man_n have_v member_n in_o his_o body_n if_o every_o member_n of_o a_o man_n do_v every_o day_n perform_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o omit_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v every_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o fulfil_v thus_o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n without_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v our_o romish_a rabbin_n but_o the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o stateof_a mortality_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o even_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o supererogate_v what_o need_v have_v these_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o can_v thus_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a debt_n of_o their_o obedience_n let_v they_o go_v together_o then_o as_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o opinion_n also_o 31._o to_o conclude_v the_o jewish_a pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n so_o do_v our_o romish_n one_o save_v that_o they_o alter_v the_o order_n but_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n fast_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o romanist_n the_o four_o and_o six_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v in_o a_o blind_a devotion_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n till_o blood_n come_v to_o use_v thorn_n in_o their_o skirt_n to_o sting_v themselves_o to_o lie_v on_o plank_n on_o stone_n and_o thorn_n to_o drench_v themselves_o ofâ—â—n_o cold_a water_n for_o the_o reserve_n of_o their_o chastity_n so_o do_v ou_fw-fr romish_a pâ—arises_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o whip_v and_o scourge_v their_o own_o carcase_n of_o go_v barefoot_a &_o woollward_o of_o drench_a themselves_o in_o cold_a water_n as_o we_o read_v that_o fr_n be_v francis_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o all_o forsooth_o both_o to_o tame_a the_o rebel'ion_n of_o their_o unruly_a flesh_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o penance_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o vain_a you_o worship_v o_o you_o hypocrite_n
teach_v 8._o for_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 32._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n who_o 11._o bread_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o for_o christian_n they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o to_o afford_v they_o any_o succour_n yea_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n one_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v most_o direful_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n do_v likewise_o they_o damn_n all_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o above_o all_o the_o poor_a protestant_a he_o they_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n yea_o once_o a_o year_n ordinary_o and_o in_o public_a they_o curse_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o every_o good_a friday_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o nourish_v his_o own_o child_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o prince_n defend_v his_o subject_n nor_o the_o subject_n obey_v his_o prince_n all_o bond_n of_o nature_n policy_n religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o romish_a pharisee_n 33._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v not_o to_o fast_v without_o a_o disfigure_a face_n nor_o give_v a_o alm_n without_o a_o trumpet_n nor_o seldom_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o for_o show_v nothing_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n their_o equal_n in_o this_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n all_o in_o ostentation_n do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o deed_n of_o charity_n their_o hypocritical_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o set_a day_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o farce_v themselves_o with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a junket_n their_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n their_o crouch_v at_o every_o cross_n and_o last_o their_o almsdeed_n extort_a by_o fear_n either_o for_o penance_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o hope_n of_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a drone_n monk_n and_o friar_n fat_v in_o a_o cloister_n like_o boar_n in_o a_o sty_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v 34._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n &_o great_a 14._o devotion_n devour_v widow_n house_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n by_o the_o same_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n suck_v down_o into_o their_o paunch_n not_o the_o cottage_n of_o some_o poor_a widow_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o fair_a patrimony_n of_o seduce_a gentleman_n noblemen_z and_o other_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v 15._o a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o profession_n our_o romish_a pharisee_n travel_v all_o country_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o purpose_n as_o those_o so_o these_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 35._o last_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n like_v hypocrite_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n give_v a_o bright_a lustre_n of_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n in_o their_o extern_a behaviour_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n as_o lie_v for_o advantage_n equivocation_n covetousness_n ambition_n unclean_a lust_n and_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n bold_o object_v against_o the_o loyolian_a sect_n and_o be_v tax_v back_o again_o by_o totum_fw-la they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 36._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o particular_n conclus_fw-la but_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o stir_v this_o sink_v any_o further_a and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n yet_o to_o travail_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thalmudieall_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v the_o foppish_a dotage_n of_o their_o superstitious_a rabbin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a noah_n ark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n siâ—ia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la bestia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la â—â—bulis_fw-la romana_fw-la cathedra_fw-la not_o like_a be_v to_o man_n the_o ape_n a_o filthy_a creature_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o jewish_a feature_n motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a of_o itself_o so_o mayor_n be_v it_o without_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n for_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v rebate_v from_o that_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isaiah_n 48._o 11._o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o car._n 10._o 31._o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o mayor_n with_o silence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v whereon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n hang_v &_o the_o whole_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o four_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n who_o aid_n i_o humble_o implore_v and_o of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o glory_n i_o now_o labour_v to_o maintain_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n all_o cloud_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v utter_o disperse_v 2._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n minor_fw-la of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v by_o four_o main_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n most_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o wit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n 3._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o general_a determination_n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n man_n will_n do_v natural_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v regenerate_v but_o partly_o of_o natural_a freewill_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v that_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o not_o active_a yea_o stark_o dead_a until_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o
dead_a and_o therefore_o less_o glory_n ascend_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n then_o by_o we_o but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v less_o when_o indeed_o to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v utter_o to_o take_v all_o from_o the_o creator_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o as_o tertullian_n notable_o haeres_fw-la observe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n require_v this_o in_o defend_v the_o true_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o make_v it_o only_o he_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v he_o if_o it_o be_v account_v only_o he_o by_o which_o rule_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n 12._o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o second_o ground_n if_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o ourselves_o savour_v of_o humility_n but_o to_o divide_v stake_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o pride_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o because_o by_o humility_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o by_o pride_n dishonour_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v 5._o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a for_o what_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a man_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n whereas_o the_o humble_a deve_v himself_o of_o all_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n the_o proud_a man_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o humble_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v 24._o he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o romanist_n that_o magnify_v freewill_n have_v just_a cause_n their_o doctrine_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v true_a to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o 5._o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o may_v say_v yes_o something_a for_o we_o can_v either_o admit_v or_o reject_v thy_o grace_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v 7._o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o may_v say_v i_o have_v separate_v myself_o in_o do_v that_o which_o i_o be_v able_a and_o so_o make_v myself_o fit_a for_o grace_n and_o this_o power_n i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o from_o my_o own_o free_a will_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o fleshly_a vanity_n so_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o two_o notable_a say_n one_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o another_o of_o cassander_n a_o learned_a reconciliater_n of_o late_a time_n tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la say_v the_o father_n si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o be_v we_o live_v more_o safe_o if_o we_o attribute_v all_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_a man_n say_v the_o reconciliater_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n whence_o arbitr_n it_o follow_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n give_v to_o grace_v yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o piety_n though_o he_o detract_v something_o from_o nature_n and_o freewill_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v to_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v without_o eminent_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n and_o also_o of_o that_o reverend_a father_n our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 13._o the_o next_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v 2._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n blemish_v be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o i_o join_v next_o unto_o freewill_a because_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a in_o this_o great_a &_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v they_o so_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o fair_a gloss_n &_o goodly_a word_n except_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o here_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o discourse_n follow_v i_o hope_v shall_v so_o manifest_v that_o every_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n extol_v the_o glory_n 84._o of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o perfect_a and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o apprehend_v on_o his_o behalf_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o reconcile_v a_o sinner_n unto_o he_o must_v have_v these_o two_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o value_n to_o counterpoise_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o second_o it_o must_v be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o performefull_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v now_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a no_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n themselves_o be_v though_o excellent_a yet_o â—â—finite_a creature_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o none_o other_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n 15._o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n alone_o just_a fi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o alone_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o alone_o but_o always_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o zeal_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v ever_o mâ—â—re_v gravida_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o favourite_n affirm_v that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o ever_o luther_n anon_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o occasion_n serve_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o some_o of_o they_o false_o slander_v we_o though_o many_o 1._o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n gainsay_v their_o fellow_n and_o afford_v we_o that_o favour_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v also_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o sanctification_n also_o yet_o we_o make_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o root_n but_o the_o fruit_n nor_o the_o anticedent_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o distinguish_v ibid._n to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la by_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n not_o of_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o wrought_v our_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n
glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o when_o as_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o office_n and_o exalt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v into_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o judgement_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o debase_v the_o scripture_n in_o subiect_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v it_o a_o vassal_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n then_o unto_o the_o infallible_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o to_o it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a and_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o non-sufficient_a and_o incompetent_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o one_o and_o disgrace_v the_o other_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o which_o ascribe_v all_o conâ—petencie_n of_o right_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o not_o disgrace_v he_o and_o advance_v it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o their_o pope_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n utter_o unlettered_a &_o ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o grammar_n much_o more_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n as_o some_o balaeus_n of_o they_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n as_o bennet_n the_o nine_o or_o a_o mad_a lad_n not_o past_o eighteen_o year_n old_a as_o john_n the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o or_o a_o conjurer_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o last_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n destayn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o his_o judgement_n baldus_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o prefer_v because_o forsooth_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v err_v though_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o because_o papa_n est_fw-fr doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n of_o both_o law_n in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o religion_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v give_v place_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o unholy_a sacrilegious_a and_o ignorant_a pope_n oftentimes_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o judge_n and_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n 8._o the_o second_o doctrine_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v their_o goodly_a doctrine_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_o plain_o and_o abundant_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n morton_n whether_o they_o be_v position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n for_o godliness_n and_o that_o thereis_n no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o suppliance_n of_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o abbetter_n as_o iraeneus_n origen_n athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n cyril_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n hierome_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 9_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o act_n their_o own_o part_n and_o first_o bellarmine_n the_o ringleader_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o four_o chapter_n set_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n but_o even_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n there_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n mad_a reason_n which_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v that_o be_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o intent_n to_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n his_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o evident_o and_o impudent_o show_v itself_o 10._o next_o unto_o he_o come_v in_o another_o great_a jesuite_n gregory_n 6_o de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o play_v his_o part_n and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o fit_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o tradition_n but_o cardinal_n hosius_n more_o plain_o and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o 92._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o very_a title_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a o_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o wise_o speak_v if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n eckius_fw-la i_o mean_v 4._o that_o peremptory_a bragadochio_n he_o step_v forth_o and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n say_v he_o which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n coster_n another_o stage-player_n of_o they_o 1._o come_v in_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v blasphemous_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o omnia_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ccaeeraque_fw-la credita_fw-la &_o scitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—n_a cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la exarata_fw-la in_fw-la membranis_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la veteris_fw-la testament_n multa_fw-la defiderantur_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v be_v most_o clear_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o old_a and_o
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n themselves_o but_o they_o that_o shall_v entice_v or_o persuade_v any_o to_o idolatry_n the_o execution_n 5._o of_o which_o law_n we_o see_v put_v in_o practice_n upon_o the_o israelite_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o 32._o of_o exod._n and_o 23._o of_o number_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o a_o senseless_a sin_n full_a of_o folly_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n 19_o of_o reason_n and_o nature_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o isaiah_n at_o large_a prove_v and_o second_o a_o sin_n full_a of_o impiety_n because_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o idol_n worship_v the_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o last_o a_o sin_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o 20._o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o soon_o procure_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n because_o the_o idolater_n 15._o forsake_v god_n and_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o this_o sin_n only_o cause_v god_n to_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v she_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n thus_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a and_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v conclude_v my_o first_o proposition_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v and_o command_v this_o sin_n so_o full_a of_o folly_n impiety_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n or_o no._n the_o romanist_n main_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n they_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o shift_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n confident_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n we_o confirm_v our_o affirmation_n with_o this_o strong_a argument_n whosoever_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o many_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o private_a person_n and_o not_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o add_v unto_o the_o minor_a that_o all_o the_o romanist_n do_v this_o from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v warrant_v from_o their_o religion_n itself_o 5._o they_o deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o deny_v they_o especial_o the_o mayor_n they_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o vehement_a suspicion_n if_o not_o of_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v they_o for_o if_o a_o thief_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o robbery_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n shall_v answer_v that_o to_o take_v money_n from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n at_o noonday_n be_v not_o theft_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o robbery_n and_o so_o the_o jury_n will_v find_v he_o then_o certain_o the_o romanist_n by_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n bewray_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o give_v we_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o 6._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o shift_n they_o principal_o be_v two_o one_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o other_o of_o valentia_n two_o main_a post_n in_o the_o house_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o undermine_v this_o proposition_n to_o give_v to_o creature_n divine_a honour_n be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o 5._o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n affirm_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o sained_a thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o thereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o some_o image_n be_v not_o idolatry_n because_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o distinction_n he_o labour_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a for_o like_o the_o heedless_a fish_n he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o tie_v the_o knot_n fast_a which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o untie_v for_o first_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v second_o if_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o idolater_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mars_n and_o diana_n and_o romulus_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o the_o sun_n because_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o 3._o man_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o be_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o be_v that_o calf_n a_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n act_v 7._o 41._o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o true_a 5._o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a exodus_fw-la 32._o 5._o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a thing_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o acquit_v they_o of_o idolatry_n see_v they_o worship_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o never_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o saint_n christopher_n and_o saint_n george_n and_o such_o other_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o approve_a history_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o shift_n therefore_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o blot_n of_o idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a one_o and_o blur_n they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o 7._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n labour_v to_o creep_v out_o at_o another_o 7._o hole_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o addition_n for_o he_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n these_o word_n sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o to_o god_n and_o so_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o he_o unmannerly_a cross_v 5._o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n in_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n idol_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la with_o divine_a honour_n the_o one_o whereof_o bellarmine_n simple_o and_o absolute_o 5._o deny_v and_o the_o other_o he_o allow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o so_o likewise_o â—e_n cross_v reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o consequent_o all_o sound_a divinity_n 8._o for_o reason_n if_o a_o adulteress_n woman_n be_v take_v in_o bâ—d_v with_o another_o man_n shall_v excuse_v herself_o thus_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o though_o i_o lend_v the_o use_n of_o my_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o my_o husband_n will_v this_o excuse_v she_o no_o it_o will_v rather_o add_v unto_o her_o crime_n so_o the_o romish_a harlot_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o her_o idol_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v her_o crime_n with_o tâ—is_n vermillion_a i_o give_v divine_a honour_n indeed_o to_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v she_o else_o but_o add_v carnal_a impudence_n unto_o spiritual_a unchastitie_n a_o filthy_a stopple_n
god_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n 28._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v brand_v for_o idolater_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o that_o image_n which_o micha_n erect_v four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o 17._o true_a god_n worship_v in_o or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o other_o sort_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v worship_v not_o he_o but_o that_o which_o 18._o they_o have_v feign_v that_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o turn_v god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o beast_n 20._o which_o eat_v grass_n 21._o the_o second_o conclusion_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v belong_v unto_o christ_n himself_o though_o improper_o and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o image_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sampler_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v idolater_n improper_o and_o second_o that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o image_n &_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o these_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o image_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o improper_o but_o proper_o idolater_n and_o then_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o caveat_n insert_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a sophistication_n for_o whereas_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o image_n must_v be_v so_o worship_v that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o place_v in_o they_o in_o affirm_v that_o some_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n they_o enjoin_v plain_o that_o man_n shall_v repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o bewray_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o their_o own_o secret_a impiety_n 22._o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o same_o hyperdulia_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a reverence_n which_o they_o say_v be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o dulia_n or_o common_a service_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n let_v they_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o much_o by_o title_n and_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v religious_a worship_n all_o which_o be_v due_a 9_o unto_o god_n only_o revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v john_n to_o perform_v any_o outward_a worship_n unto_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o yet_o john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o outward_a reverence_n yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a belong_v only_o unto_o god_n so_o mardochee_n the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o haman_n the_o agagite_n because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o petty_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o hester_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o 14._o a_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o but_o thou_o my_o lord_n therefore_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o religious_a manner_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n after_o a_o civil_a manner_n be_v lawful_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o that_o be_v either_o exalt_v in_o government_n or_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o religious_a respect_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n because_o it_o presuppose_v the_o know_v of_o the_o heart_n a_o omni-presence_n and_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o help_v and_o thus_o this_o same_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o dulia_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o sever_v from_o latria_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o by_o their_o practice_n more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v 23._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o morrow_n and_o mystery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n discover_v now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o first_o what_o worship_n can_v be_v more_o perform_v unto_o god_n than_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o image_n they_o kneel_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o vow_v vow_n to_o they_o they_o offer_v offering_n to_o they_o they_o swear_v by_o they_o they_o prostrate_v their_o body_n before_o they_o let_v polydore_n virgil_n one_o of_o their_o own_o swear_a favourite_n who_o will_v not_o we_o may_v presume_v speak_v any_o thing_n too_o lavish_o of_o his_o own_o but_o rather_o be_v spare_v in_o their_o disgrace_n describe_v their_o manner_n man_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o madness_n 13._o that_o this_o part_n of_o piety_n be_v little_o differ_v from_o flat_a impiety_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a which_o worship_n the_o very_a image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n of_o marble_n or_o brass_n or_o picture_n paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n not_o as_o figure_n but_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v very_o sense_n and_o do_v put_v more_o trust_n in_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v thus_o do_v this_o man_n describe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o spanish_a censour_n have_v take_v order_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o much_o hurt_n but_o if_o this_o man_n testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n cornelius_n 57_o agrippa_n who_o thus_o complain_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v infect_v our_o religion_n and_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n image_n and_o picture_n with_o many_o vain_a ceremony_n of_o external_a pomp_n none_o whereof_o be_v find_v among_o the_o first_o and_o true_a christian_n hence_o we_o begin_v to_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n dumb_a image_n and_o to_o place_v they_o upon_o god_n altar_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o whither_o we_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n to_o ascend_v thither_o we_o translate_v senseless_a image_n to_o they_o we_o bow_v our_o head_n give_v kiss_n offer_v light_n hang_v up_o gift_n apply_v miracle_n &_o buy_v pardon_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v to_o they_o we_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o we_o make_v vow_n they_o we_o inward_o worship_v and_o not_o only_o outward_o adore_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v utter_v how_o great_a superstition_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v idolatry_n be_v nourish_v among_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o image_n the_o priest_n wink_v thereat_o and_o reap_v thereby_o no_o small_a gain_n to_o their_o purse_n add_v unto_o these_o cassander_n testimony_n another_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a say_v he_o then_o imag._n that_o it_o need_v any_o long_a explication_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o that_o the_o affection_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v too_o much_o favour_v in_o this_o regard_n so_o that_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o pagan_n in_o the_o adoration_n which_o they_o use_v to_o exhibit_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n which_o they_o show_v in_o make_v and_o adorn_v their_o image_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o say_n of_o gabriel_n biell_n to_o 49._o this_o effect_n the_o blockish_a error_n of_o certain_a man_n be_v so_o great_a and_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o image_n that_o they_o think_v that_o some_o divine_a grace_n or_o sanctity_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o which_o
at_o saint_n mary_n maior_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trever_n the_o cup_n wherein_o john_n the_o evangelist_n drink_v the_o poison_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o domitian_n be_v both_o at_o bononia_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o be_v see_v saint_n anne_n have_v three_o body_n one_o at_o apla_n another_o at_o province_n and_o a_o three_o at_o lion_n and_o so_o her_o head_n be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o trever_n at_o turen_n and_o at_o thure_v lazarus_n the_o brother_n of_o marie_n be_v like_o wise_a a_o giant_n of_o three_o body_n one_o of_o they_o be_v at_o massilia_n another_o at_o angustodune_n and_o the_o three_o at_o auelona_n 38._o iâ—_n will_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o their_o strange_a relic_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o they_o read_v calvin_n tractate_n call_v admonitio_fw-la de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o whole_a thrave_n of_o they_o i_o for_o this_o time_n end_n with_o three_o or_o four_o brave_a one_o for_o the_o nonce_n which_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v write_v of_o dunstane_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n that_o as_o he_o be_v hallow_v a_o certain_a church_n he_o behold_v the_o right_a thumb_n of_o editha_n than_o abbess_n of_o wilton_n 33._o as_o she_o be_v cross_v and_o bless_v her_o forehead_n and_o much_o delight_v therein_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v never_o may_v this_o thumb_n perish_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prayer_n of_o he_o after_o edithaes_n death_n when_o all_o her_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o thumb_n and_o another_o part_n of_o her_o body_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v bless_v too_o be_v find_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o become_v relic_n we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o give_v out_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n some_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n which_o hang_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o that_o he_o can_v show_v among_o other_o relic_n some_o of_o the_o hair_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o seraphical_a angel_n when_o he_o come_v to_o imprint_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n francis_n body_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o three_o corner_a stone_n which_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v that_o very_a stone_n whereof_o david_n speak_v say_v the_o stone_n 85._o which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n last_o at_o cour_fw-fr cheverin_fw-mi near_o unto_o blois_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n the_o breath_n of_o s._n joseph_n which_o he_o breathe_v when_o he_o cleave_v wood_n be_v a_o carpenter_n at_o burgos_n in_o spain_n be_v show_v a_o crucifix_n who_o nail_n and_o beard_n be_v cut_v every_o month_n they_o grow_v so_o fast_o and_o in_o these_o excrement_n they_o say_v be_v great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o in_o galicia_n as_o pilgrim_n report_v be_v preserve_v some_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o certain_a chicken_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n which_o crow_v when_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o at_o s._n denis_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o lantern_n which_o judas_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o number_n other_o such_o like_a these_o be_v their_o goodly_a relic_n which_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o worship_n with_o such_o great_a devotion_n of_o all_o which_o or_o at_o least_o of_o most_o of_o they_o we_o may_v true_o avouch_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la eccles_n portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozen_a device_n either_o of_o devil_n or_o of_o avaricious_a priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n to_o nouzle_v the_o people_n in_o superstition_n and_o to_o line_v their_o own_o purse_n with_o crown_n 39_o the_o bare_a narration_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bewray_v their_o falsehood_n but_o much_o more_o the_o logical_a contrariety_n and_o natural_a repugnancy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o novelty_n for_o most_o of_o these_o relic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n aftâ—r_n christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v where_o they_o lay_v hide_v all_o that_o while_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v find_v out_o at_o last_o or_o how_o they_o can_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v discover_v by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n to_o s._n ambrose_n ult._n of_o stephen_n and_o nichodemus_n to_o one_o luâ—â—anus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o two_o monk_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o abacuk_n and_o michaeas_n to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n and_o the_o body_n of_o s._n barnaby_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n upon_o his_o breast_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n ever_o by_o his_o testimony_n bolster_v out_o such_o notorious_a lie_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a relic_n we_o may_v confident_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_v at_o least_o of_o false_a relic_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o swarm_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o relic_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n 40._o the_o jesuit_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o we_o give_v two_o answer_n one_o be_v bellarmine_n who_o flat_o deny_v the_o relic_n 4_o in_o church_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o body_n he_o say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o they_o be_v often_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o jesuites_n answer_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o first_o all_o these_o forenamed_a false_a relic_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o by_o private_a man_n but_o find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o and_o the_o more_o certainty_n for_o we_o that_o he_o can_v err_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n even_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o can_v hold_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o john_n baptist_n finger_n and_o his_o shoe_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi milk_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o vasques_n 3._o the_o jesuite_n have_v devise_v another_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v though_o the_o relic_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o good_a work_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n say_v he_o to_o worship_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n lurk_v when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o for_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n worship_v a_o false_a relic_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o true_a part_n of_o a_o saint_n merito_fw-la suae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la he_o want_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o devotion_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o frivolous_a but_o impious_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v clear_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v it_o through_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 19_o 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n when_o 2._o they_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o so_o dâ—ing_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 2._o 16._o 2._o but_o they_o both_o sin_v notwithstanding_o most_o grievous_o and_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tanto_fw-la that_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o whole_a fault_n commit_v but_o only_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v commit_v manifest_a and_o detestable_a idolatry_n 41._o
very_o shallow_a reason_n as_o any_o may_v discern_v that_o will_v but_o read_v he_o to_o omit_v i_o say_v all_o this_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o under_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v lurk_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n 76._o the_o last_o principal_a branch_n of_o idolatry_n maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n now_o by_o the_o cross_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o or_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a and_o permanent_a or_o transeunt_fw-la and_o formal_a only_o of_o both_o which_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o not_o only_o that_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v but_o every_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o whether_o grave_v or_o payntedâ—_n or_o express_v in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v kiss_v and_o adore_v this_o be_v the_o position_n 29._o of_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v avouch_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n weak_a one_o god_n wot_v in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o three_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n aquinas_n resolve_v we_o in_o that_o point_n when_o he_o affirm_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o two_o cause_n both_o for_o the_o representation_n or_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la only_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o tax_v in_o their_o late_a edition_n for_o error_n nor_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o romish_a doctor_n yea_o a_o 7_o late_a famous_a papist_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n do_v plain_o confirm_v the_o fame_n dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o adore_v christ_n he_o self_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o cross_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o it_o and_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o it_o 77._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n at_o this_o day_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v correspondent_a thereunto_o for_o they_o kneel_v unto_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v it_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o they_o pray_v unto_o it_o yea_o they_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o their_o mass_n book_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v thou_o increase_v righteousness_n in_o good_a man_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n now_o that_o this_o be_v heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o outward_a religious_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o brass_n or_o gold_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n 15._o second_o because_o divine_a worship_n even_o latria_fw-la which_o augustine_n say_v be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o best_a three_o because_o they_o pray_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o live_a thing_n four_o because_o they_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o and_o last_o because_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o relic_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fragment_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o cross_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolater_n 78._o ob._n ay_o but_o the_o cross_n touch_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n r._n so_o do_v the_o manger_n wherein_o he_o lay_v be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o pillar_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v be_v whip_v and_o the_o ass_n where_o on_o he_o ride_v be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o city_n yea_o so_o do_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o divine_a worship_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o true_a relic_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o be_v reverence_v without_o doubt_n by_o his_o friend_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o far_o we_o also_o willing_o condescend_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o any_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v ob._n ay_o but_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o 27._o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o ladder_n by_o which_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v r._n so_o be_v judas_n a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 34._o judas_n be_v elect_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v fulfil_v our_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v pilate_n and_o caiphas_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v revive_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o caiâ—nians_n and_o the_o marrionite_n and_o so_o 29._o be_v the_o spear_n that_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n albeit_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v ob._n ay_o but_o many_o 27._o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o first_o christian_n perfection_n in_o the_o longitude_n latitude_n height_n and_o profundity_n of_o it_o the_o profundity_n signify_v faith_n the_o height_n hope_v the_o latitude_n charity_n and_o the_o longitude_n perseverance_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o high_a piece_n of_o wood_n signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o god_n pacify_v the_o low_a that_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o bell_n be_v empty_v and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v the_o overthwart_a piece_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o one_o title_n represent_v the_o union_n of_o two_o people_n under_o one_o head_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o mystery_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n r._n suppose_v that_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o silly_a reason_n and_o scarce_o befit_v the_o learning_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n ob._n ay_o but_o the_o cross_n be_v miraculous_o find_v out_o by_o helena_n and_o that_o not_o before_o constantine_n time_n when_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n by_o evident_a miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n r._n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v question_v yet_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v helenes_n own_o example_n do_v show_v for_o as_o ambrose_n write_v she_o worship_v theodos_fw-la not_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n because_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o reveal_v that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v 79._o do_v
ever_o any_o man_n read_v more_o pitiful_a argument_n the_o rest_n which_o â—ee_n use_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n ob._n ay_o but_o a_o crucifix_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n say_v he_o therefore_o it_o into_o be_v ibid._n worship_v with_o latria_fw-la r._n but_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n be_v more_o like_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o she_o so_o high_a a_o worship_n ob._n ay_o but_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o worship_v they_o r._n true_a they_o reverence_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a estimation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n give_v unto_o they_o until_o near_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n about_o that_o time_n begin_v this_o superstition_n for_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n it_o be_v not_o creep_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o testimony_n before_o allege_a not_o in_o arnobius_n time_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v 8._o not_o worship_v cross_n again_o those_o father_n that_o do_v adore_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o crucifix_n but_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o hieroms_n testimony_n paulae_fw-la concern_v paulae_n who_o say_v that_o she_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o cross_n worship_v as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n there_o hang_v before_o she_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o ambrose_n also_o witness_v theodos_fw-la the_o same_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o wickedman_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o with_o the_o high_a worship_n ob._n ay_o but_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v r._n the_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o if_o every_o worker_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v this_o honour_n unto_o they_o so_o may_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n that_o resist_v moses_n yea_o so_o may_v antichrist_n himself_o for_o his_o come_n be_v with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v sometime_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v when_o the_o miracle_n for_o substance_n may_v be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v both_o saint_n chrystostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n exposition_n 19_o of_o that_o place_n beside_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v at_o or_o before_o this_o sign_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n confess_v and_o all_o of_o 7._o they_o do_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o therefore_o the_o sign_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o as_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o overcome_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v 80._o ob._n ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o 14._o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o inthe_n cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 14._o christ_n and_o he_o take_v the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 20._o nail_v it_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v r._n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o good_a as_o the_o former_a for_o how_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v adore_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o sequel_n be_v before_o discover_v beside_o by_o the_o cross_n be_v understand_v most_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n neither_o of_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v allege_v that_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o open_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o it_o but_o they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a 81._o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o the_o transcant_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o crucify_a god_n which_o the_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a jew_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o so_o of_o the_o permanent_a cross_n erect_v in_o public_a place_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o popery_n have_v turn_v this_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o paganish_a abomination_n and_o have_v give_v to_o it_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o most_o just_o accuse_v they_o of_o fouâ—e_a idolatry_n and_o find_v they_o guilty_a without_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o thâ—s_n last_o enditement_n touch_v the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o former_a head_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o firm_a and_o true_a that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o many_o way_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v this_o impiety_n worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o true_a oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la it_o behoove_v a_o liar_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o cross_v himself_o in_o his_o tale_n and_o so_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n this_o say_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o lie_n and_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o old_a heresy_n cross_v itself_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n and_o thereby_o reveal_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o falsity_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discourse_n ensue_v thereof_o i_o hope_v shall_v make_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainfay_v it_o 2._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o evident_a mayor_n verity_n that_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v contradict_v consider_v that_o truth_n be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o part_n like_v to_o itself_o and_o agree_v consent_v and_o conspire_v with_o itself_o as_o a_o perfect_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o member_n that_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o orator_n define_v truth_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o ser_n sincere_a and_o the_o poet_n say_v that_o it_o seek_v no_o corner_n to_o which_o saint_n bernard_n allude_v thus_o write_v non_fw-la amat_fw-la veritas_fw-la angulos_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la diversoria_fw-la placent_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la stat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n it_o love_v no_o corner_n byway_n do_v not_o please_v it_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o miast_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o hierogliphic_n represent_v truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o 430._o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n duplicia_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o multiplicia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritati_fw-la contraria_fw-la ay_o duplicity_n and_o multiplicity_n be_v contrary_a to_o verity_n but_o falsity_n error_n and_o lie_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n wind_n and_o contrariety_n like_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n
the_o end_n whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v aristotle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v double_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v mendacia_fw-la si_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la deciptant_a ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la lie_v if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o to_o deceive_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o infold_v in_o itself_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lie_v and_o erroneous_a 3._o i_o therefore_o leave_v the_o mayor_n thus_o clear_v and_o come_v to_o minor_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v replenish_v with_o many_o contradiction_n and_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v of_o a_o 12._o house_n or_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v enwrap_v many_o absurd_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o contrad_n we_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n take_v very_o and_o true_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o body_n of_o his_o have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o circumscription_n of_o a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n natural_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o defend_v against_o all_o heretic_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o marionite_n the_o manichee_n and_o the_o eutychian_o with_o diverse_a other_o that_o think_v and_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n now_o this_o error_n be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o adjudge_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v derive_v therefrom_o we_o shall_v fiâ—de_v that_o they_o cross_v their_o own_o position_n and_o hold_v in_o substance_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 5._o for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o enchirid._n his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o also_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o at_o this_o first_o supper_n there_o be_v thirteen_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n whole_o communicate_v unto_o he_o now_o how_o be_v christ_n body_n here_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v in_o thirteen_o place_n at_o once_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n donth_n contradict_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v whereof_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v some_o better_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o even_o whilst_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a sinless_a infirmity_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o we_o but_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v take_v away_o dardan_n from_o body_n say_v he_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o â—_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n by_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o essential_a be_v and_o subsist_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o and_o make_v it_o no_o body_n in_o truth_n by_o deny_v unto_o it_o a_o certain_a circumscription_n of_o one_o singular_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o â—s_v a_o necessary_a accâ—slarie_n to_o all_o quantitive_a body_n 6._o bellarmine_n to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n labour_v main_o 5._o stretch_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n even_o till_o they_o crack_v again_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n every_o child_n may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n local_o but_o in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n definitiuè_fw-fr and_o not_o circumscriptiuè_fw-fr definite_o and_o not_o circumscriptive_o three_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o evasion_n neither_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n only_o last_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o disclaim_v all_o natural_a respect_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v one_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n thwart_v and_o cross_v another_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o only_a than_o it_o be_v not_o either_o definite_o as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o divine_o as_o god_n be_v for_o sacramental_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v to_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_a existence_n as_o all_o know_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a again_o if_o it_o be_v definitive_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o substantial_a body_n subsist_v of_o part_n and_o member_n and_o quantity_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n and_o intellectual_a essence_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o body_n 2._o as_o their_o learned_a aquinas_n tell_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n than_o it_o can_v be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n unless_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n he_o will_v impious_o ascribe_v a_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o touch_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o miracle_n arise_v therefrom_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n can_v 2._o do_v that_o which_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o deny_v himself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n a_o body_n with_o quantity_n that_o be_v with_o just_a length_n breadth_n proportion_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o body_n without_o length_n breadth_n or_o proportion_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o body_n visible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o body_n with_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o without_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n include_v in_o every_o cromme_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o last_o one_o body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n speak_v breathe_a spread_v his_o hand_n and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o disciple_n neither_o speak_v nor_o breathe_v nor_o stir_v noâ—_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n now_o compare_v the_o term_n together_o sit_v and_o not_o sit_v visible_a and_o invisible_a with_o situation_n and_o without_o situation_n one_o and_o not_o one_o and_o all_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v gross_a contradiction_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v almighty_a god_n himself_o can_v reconcile_v who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o defect_n of_o impotency_n than_o
that_o some_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o a_o toto_fw-la composite_a by_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o life_n with_o corporal_a disease_n and_o plague_n and_o after_o death_n with_o putrefaction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o body_n go_v to_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a and_o witty_a conceit_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o some_o awe_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o pomp_n 53._o next_o unto_o purgatory_n be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o contrad_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n of_o that_o fire_n for_o as_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o purgatory_n a_o weak_a and_o imaginary_a foundation_n so_o it_o uphold_v purgatory_n a_o paper_n building_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o it_o own_o poise_n and_o weight_n for_o this_o they_o 18._o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n do_v nothing_o profit_v those_o that_o do_v enjoy_v blessedness_n as_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 7._o iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la or_o at_o pro_fw-la martyro_fw-la he_o do_v wrong_v a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n nor_o the_o damn_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o reprobate_n or_o in_o limbo_n as_o unbaptise_v infant_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v use_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o touch_v the_o father_n nazianzen_n pray_v for_o cesarius_n and_o ambrose_n for_o 13._o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o yea_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o as_o for_o pope_n leo_n for_o example_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o cassander_n their_o 18._o judicious_a reconciler_n call_v those_o prayer_n testimony_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o dead_a congratulation_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n not_o supplication_n for_o their_o releasement_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o our_o romanist_n imagine_v now_o hence_o thus_o we_o reason_n if_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n than_o their_o testimony_n serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o affirm_v that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n and_o if_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o deal_v impertinent_o and_o deceitful_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o maintenance_n of_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o one_o betray_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o both_o cross_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v build_v up_o as_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n do_v neither_o do_v this_o only_o bewray_v their_o fraud_n in_o misapply_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o their_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o again_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o their_o grave_n 54._o if_o they_o reply_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o 18._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o release_v of_o any_o pain_n but_o for_o increase_v of_o their_o glory_n either_o of_o their_o soul_n present_o or_o of_o their_o body_n future_o at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o i_o say_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o for_o how_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o body_n glory_n also_o as_o for_o their_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a damascene_fw-la report_v that_o gregory_n the_o pope_n absolve_v traiane_n defunct_a and_o a_o martyr_n falcenilla_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o palladius_n that_o saint_n maehary_n demand_v of_o the_o dead_a skull_n of_o a_o idolater_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o not_o to_o who_o the_o skull_n shall_v answer_v when_o thou_o offere_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n feel_v some_o refresh_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n branden._n bellarmine_n indeed_o reject_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o skull_n as_o a_o fable_n ibid._n but_o yet_o he_o gainsayeth_a not_o the_o delivery_n of_o traiane_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n but_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 2._o approve_v the_o first_o as_o a_o authentical_a story_n so_o do_v aquinas_n the_o last_o and_o frame_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a receive_v no_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a vain_a and_o deceitful_a joy_n and_o the_o school_n man_n devise_v strange_a reason_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v some_o say_n that_o trajan_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o gregory_n prayer_n return_v to_o life_n and_o do_v penance_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o glory_n other_o affirm_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o simple_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o imagine_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v from_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o last_o bernardine_n reject_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v that_o trajan_n be_v not_o definitive_o condemn_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n foreseeing_a that_o gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v defer_v his_o damnatorie_a sentence_n thus_o they_o labour_v in_o by-path_n that_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o to_o the_o point_n either_o that_o be_v false_a that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n or_o this_o that_o by_o they_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v either_o release_v or_o refresh_v 55._o last_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n contrad_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o cross_v by_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o there_o those_o dead_a person_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n what_o be_v there_o then_o any_o rest_n in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o divine_a help_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o andradius_fw-la that_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o that_o forename_a council_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o council_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a help_v the_o council_n understand_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o heroical_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o by_o this_o special_a help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v good_a suogenere_fw-mi that_o be_v moral_o and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n follow_v do_v curse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n now_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o preparative_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v then_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a falsehood_n in_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 10._o second_o it_o be_v false_a also_o which_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o preparation_n that_o though_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o 17._o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v merit_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o make_v not_o our_o work_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v see_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n for_o none_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o concur_v in_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o work_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o merit_v justification_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n distinction_n do_v no_o way_n free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o repent_v and_o 9_o hear_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o even_o his_o own_o be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o be_v assure_v thereof_o which_o doubt_v as_o chytraeus_n true_o speak_v be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n 12._o bellarmine_n answer_v here_o not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o a_o negation_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a 9_o to_o other_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n another_o because_o all_o god_n promise_n almost_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o no._n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o bellarmine_n here_o to_o use_v a_o plain_a negation_n answer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v admit_v no_o distinction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o question_n 9_o and_o distinction_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n no_o though_o he_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o real_o pardon_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o distinguish_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o gropper_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o impious_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v also_o dominicus_n a_o sotâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o stamp_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v very_o peremptory_o for_o as_o chemnitius_n 183._o well_o observe_v all_o the_o market_n of_o romish_a superstitious_a ware_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o solution_n do_v seek_v for_o some_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n and_o not_o find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fly_v to_o it_o own_o work_n and_o heap_v up_o together_o a_o bundle_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n by_o which_o it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n hence_o arise_v voluntary_a vow_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n work_n of_o supererogation_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a trash_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o at_o last_o be_v purgatory_n find_v out_o and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o romanist_n fear_v lest_o these_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a ware_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a tribute_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o coffer_n shall_v be_v bereave_v they_o have_v bar_v out_o of_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o if_o man_n conscience_n be_v once_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o repose_v any_o more_o confidence_n in_o those_o superstitious_a trumpery_n 14._o but_o we_o with_o luther_n may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o odious_a 41._o and_o impious_a be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o with_o chytraeus_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o nourish_v man_n infirmity_n who_o be_v too_o much_o proâ—e_v to_o doubt_v but_o even_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n command_v all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o 15._o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v where_o true_a repentance_n go_v before_o there_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o assure_v see_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_a which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v charge_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o inspire_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o litter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v
this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v this_o he_o speak_v convict_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 1._o do_v almost_o if_o not_o full_o speak_v asmuch_o when_o it_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n it_o remain_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o this_o four_o antithesis_fw-la be_v safe_a and_o sound_a for_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v against_o it_o 21._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n it_o say_v express_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o 3_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 22._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n all_o and_o say_v 23._o by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o saint_n mark_v who_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o 23._o but_o to_o his_o distinction_n not_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o apostle_n 22._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n and_o he_o borrow_v it_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o famous_a expositor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a gloss_n woe_n be_v to_o it_o that_o so_o soul_o corrupt_v the_o text_n first_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o universal_a all_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o great_a action_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n be_v the_o distributer_n and_o divider_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v their_o word_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o ordinary_a let_v the_o margin_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o second_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n durand_n biel_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lorichius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o diverse_a other_o cassander_n testimony_n shall_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o western_a church_n believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o add_v reason_n why_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o for_o a_o more_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o full_a spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o cassander_n repeat_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o upstart_n distinction_n then_o be_v this_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n 25._o three_o we_o have_v saint_n `_o paul_n thus_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n but_o all_o must_v examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n let_v we_o choose_v then_o who_o we_o will_v believe_v whether_o saint_n paul_n or_o bellarmine_n for_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v this_o all_o one_o way_n and_o bellarmine_n clean_o contrary_a 26._o last_o reason_n itself_o disapproove_v this_o exposition_n for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o often_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o say_v once_o and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n will_v confute_v he_o which_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o often_o then_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o all_o be_v intend_v the_o priest_n only_o than_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n but_o from_o the_o bread_n also_o for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o priest_n only_o then_o in_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v both_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n or_o priest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o than_o he_o stand_v for_o a_o common_a christian_a and_o not_o for_o a_o priest_n for_o a_o sheep_n not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n but_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v but_o receive_v therefore_o they_o stand_v not_o here_o for_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n be_v batter_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o babel_n and_o this_o five_o antithesis_fw-la be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n 27._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n 15._o to_o god_n be_v a_o earnest_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o faith_n persuade_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o contrition_n indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o fain_o that_o it_o merit_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o it_o they_o add_v auricular_a confession_n not_o command_v by_o god_n &_o satisfaction_n or_o voluntary_a work_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v &_o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o money_n and_o purse-penance_n all_o which_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 28._o bellarmine_n here_o from_o distinguish_v fall_v to_o rail_v and_o accuse_v we_o of_o manifest_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o whether_o be_v the_o liar_n he_o or_o we_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v first_o therefore_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v join_v with_o and_o arise_v from_o faith_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o contrition_n without_o faith_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o not_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o faith_n from_o repentance_n but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n which_o special_a faith_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v believe_v and_o obtain_v be_v join_v with_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o it_o please_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
meat_n and_o that_o from_o all_o in_o general_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o castigation_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o either_o for_o merit_v sake_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o may_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o some_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v other_o upon_o pain_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n word_n import_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o manifest_o imply_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n not_o as_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o second_o that_o they_o maintain_v in_o this_o their_o church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o forbid_v both_o meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n as_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n almost_o in_o general_a say_v 17._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v continency_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n they_o conclude_v filthy_o to_o their_o eternal_a disgrace_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n then_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n 39_o but_o bellarmine_n cover_v her_o nakedness_n whereof_o he_o supra_fw-la be_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o ashamed_a with_o a_o fig_n leaf_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n from_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o husband_n be_v either_o continual_o absent_a or_o sick_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o marriage_n debt_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n keep_v under_o and_o tame_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o precept_n or_o permission_n let_v he_o marry_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n 39_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o this_o vow_n which_o 〈◊〉_d talk_v of_o be_v only_o against_o marriage_n or_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v more_o by_o marriage_n then_o by_o fornication_n by_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o by_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n especial_o see_v marriage_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o devil_n institution_n that_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a estate_n and_o this_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a sin_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n be_v against_o marriage_n only_o than_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v popery_n that_o teach_v her_o people_n to_o vow_v against_o marriage_n and_o not_o against_o fornication_n against_o wife_n and_o husband_n but_o not_o against_o whore_n and_o varlet_n sure_o that_o religion_n that_o maintain_v this_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 40._o second_o to_o his_o example_n i_o answer_v marriage_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v already_o albeit_o her_o husband_n be_v either_o absent_a or_o impotent_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mal._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 5._o but_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o god_n ordinauce_n especial_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o marriage_n be_v for_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o council_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n to_o all_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o restraint_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o beg_a continency_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o call_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o vow_n who_o either_o enter_v rash_o or_o be_v thrust_v in_o against_o their_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v but_o proud_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o this_o example_n together_o with_o the_o distinction_n itself_o make_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o solid_a 8._o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 12._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n cry_v out_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n alone_o 42._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v secundary_a foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 11._o 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 43._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v trueâ—â—_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o secundary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o twelve_o goodly_a stone_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n upon_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o upon_o they_o secundary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a secundary_a foundation_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a stone_n be_v lay_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o mediate_o by_o he_o upon_o christ_n but_o those_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n lay_v one_o by_o one_o upon_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o twelve_o foundation_n equal_o proportion_v to_o each_o other_o and_o not_o one_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n belong_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v secundary_a foundation_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n deliver_v they_o not_o from_o the_o snare_n see_v that_o it_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n next_o unto_o christ_n upon_o who_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v build_v 44._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o witness_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n for_o concern_v person_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o but_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v this_o foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bellarmine_n fetch_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o
prophet_n isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o expound_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o fearful_a outrage_n of_o these_o romish_a rabbi_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n whilst_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v their_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n peter_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lyar._n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o word_n shall_v nestle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v foretold_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o 11_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o 21._o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o secundary_a foundation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o opposition_n be_v undefeasible_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o peter_n person_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o together_o with_o christ_n 45._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o one_o building_n those_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o secundary_a foundation_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n proper_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o first_o or_o second_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o singular_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v personal_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o s._n hilary_n understand_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o anselmus_n anselmus_n who_o give_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n expound_v it_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v also_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o their_o commentary_n cajetan_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o peter_n lombard_n together_o with_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n interpret_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a foundation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o 5._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v by_o right_a a_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sword_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o both_o jurisdiction_n do_v original_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 47._o bellarmine_n here_o first_o confess_v and_o second_o distinguish_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o those_o place_n here_o quote_v or_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o he_o extract_v a_o disparity_n and_o a_o inequality_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o shall_v prove_v not_o a_o bare_a superiority_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o power_n not_o in_o execution_n wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n 49._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n be_v ordain_v chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o he_o cross_v both_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n both_o of_o order_n 22._o and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v not_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v then_o without_o doubt_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v not_o accord_v together_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v put_v that_o commission_n in_o execution_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o singular_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n 50._o the_o father_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o praelat_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o a_o primary_n be_v give_v unto_o 6._o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o saint_n hilary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n say_v he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o 50._o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o last_o leo_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n confess_v suae_fw-la asmuch_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o last_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n if_o
error_n 86._o second_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o reader_n supra_fw-la one_o that_o read_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n other_o that_o read_v without_o fruit_n yea_o rather_o with_o hurt_n now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v of_o the_o first_o but_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o again_o who_o have_v that_o power_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o these_o two_o do_v they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o can_v they_o prophesy_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n but_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n again_o because_o some_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o damnation_n shall_v therefore_o all_o be_v forbid_v to_o reap_v comfort_n by_o it_o because_o the_o thief_n rob_v and_o kill_v with_o his_o sword_n shall_v not_o therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n use_v one_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n because_o the_o spider_n suck_v up_o poison_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nil_fw-la prodest_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la laedere_fw-la possit_fw-la idem_fw-la nothing_n 2._o so_o profitable_a in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n may_v be_v hurtful_a and_o nuisant_a 87._o last_o be_v the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n more_o subject_a 2._o to_o err_v and_o heresy_n than_o the_o learned_a let_v espensaeus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o inform_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o a_o italian_a bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o countryman_n be_v scar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n as_o if_o heresy_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o neglect_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v another_o euangel_n learned_a roman_a si_fw-mi step_n out_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o very_o few_o ignorant_a person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n &_o another_o that_o learned_a man_n &_o endue_v with_o great_a wit_n fall_v by_o their_o pride_n into_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o so_o much_o fear_n lest_o heresy_n shall_v build_v her_o nest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n as_o lest_o like_o the_o eagle_n she_o shall_v fly_v aloft_o and_o set_v herself_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n 88_o but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v to_o overthrow_v this_o vain_a exception_n since_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a deception_n confute_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o without_o difference_n any_o that_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a may_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v here_o in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o romish_a indulgence_n that_o he_o that_o testament_n can_v dispend_v a_o certain_a revenue_n by_o the_o year_n may_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a as_o be_v report_v by_o master_n cartwright_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n so_o that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o regard_v but_o the_o profit_n and_o gain_v that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o their_o own_o purse_n neither_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o err_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prohibition_n but_o rather_o the_o fear_n of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n lest_o thereby_o the_o gross_a and_o foul_a abomination_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a 89._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o 21._o god_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v remit_v it_o but_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v upon_o which_o ground_n venerable_a bede_n write_v upon_o 5._o these_o word_n of_o the_o five_o of_o luke_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n say_v true_o therein_o because_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n save_v god_n alone_o who_o also_o forgive_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o god_n by_o this_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v further_a to_o be_v true_a because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v of_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o not_o show_v any_o manner_n of_o dislike_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n affirm_v plain_o that_o to_o 16._o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o any_o man_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o only_a office_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cyprian_a as_o direct_o only_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v lapsis_fw-la pity_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o though_o this_o power_n 21_o be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o infetiouâ—_n priest_n under_o the_o commission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o not_o ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n only_o which_o we_o confess_v but_o absolute_o and_o judicial_o and_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o live_n but_o to_o the_o dead_a also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n among_o they_o 3._o that_o all_o satisfactory_a punishment_n may_v be_v release_v by_o a_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o a_o pardon_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rate_n set_v down_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n 1._o sodomy_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n and_o aquinas_n thus_o reason_v if_o christ_n may_v release_v the_o fault_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n than_o so_o may_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v asmuch_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v which_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n live_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 90._o for_o the_o make_n good_a of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v a_o double_a distinction_n answerable_a to_o the_o double_a manner_n of_o remit_v sin_n use_v in_o their_o church_n one_o touch_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ground_v upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o supererogatory_n work_v which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o first_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n absolve_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o famous_a legacy_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n 91._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o herein_o they_o 〈…〉_z contradict_v their_o ancient_a school_n for_o peter_n lombard_n one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o such_o only_o be_v worthy_o absolve_v by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n family_n be_v still_o within_o and_o he_o who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o remain_v within_o be_v notwithstanding_o cast_a ouâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n absolve_v different_o from_o the_o church_n god_n by_o remit_v the_o sin_n &_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o blemish_n thereof_o and_o free_v it_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o church_n by_o declare_v who_o be_v absolve_v by_o god_n by_o which_o not_o only_o his_o opinion_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n of_o absolve_a a_o sinner_n but_o only_o of_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o reason_n be_v invincible_a that_o because_o the_o priest_n may_v err_v in_o his_o absolution_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n commit_v
have_v no_o colour_n of_o defence_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o uphold_v ignorance_n in_o the_o simple_a but_o also_o heresy_n among_o the_o learned_a as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o allege_v that_o text_n of_o genesis_n false_o translate_v 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n have_v most_o evident_o he_o or_o it_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o she_o again_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n sacrifice_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchizedek_n obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la protulit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o offer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n be_v also_o want_v they_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o that_o text_n gen._n 8._o 21._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 21._o original_n it_o be_v figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a their_o translation_n have_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prore_n unto_o evil_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o object_n that_o of_o job_n thus_o translate_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 1._o not_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n but_o a_o ironical_a interrogation_n thus_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o allege_v that_o corrupt_a text_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la vel_fw-la odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 26._o where_o 26._o their_o translation_n thus_o speak_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la dixerâ—_n vobis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o where_o their_o translation_n have_v a_o sacrament_n for_o 32._o a_o mystery_n so_o for_o their_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o produce_v heb._n 13._o where_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n merit_n be_v use_v which_o 13._o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o to_o prove_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n they_o use_v that_o text_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 28._o christus_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la now_o where_o all_o be_v draw_v out_o there_o nothing_o remain_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n last_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o alter_v they_o abuse_v that_o text_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o where_o the_o 1._o minister_n be_v call_v dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o we_o â—ee_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a only_a because_o it_o afford_v unto_o they_o such_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n it_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n they_o multiply_v ignorance_n and_o by_o allow_v only_o their_o latin_a translation_n for_o authentical_a they_o hatch_v heresy_n 14._o second_o their_o doctrine_n which_o command_v prayer_n 2._o to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o private_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o touch_v private_a prayer_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aâ—e_fw-la maria_n 19_o and_o matin_n in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o native_a tongue_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a practice_n show_v their_o most_o approve_a opinion_n for_o among_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o use_v any_o other_o but_o latin_a prayer_n but_o as_o for_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n arm_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a liturgy_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o 16_o know_a tongue_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o noozle_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o babble_n out_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o a_o ignorantzeale_n when_o the_o tongue_n shall_v pray_v or_o rather_o prate_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o utter_v for_o if_o true_a devotion_n be_v a_o religious_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o both_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v true_a devotion_n but_o blind_a delusion_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v idle_a not_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o tongue_n do_v see_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n purposely_o confess_v and_o rabbi_n bellarmine_n also_o himself_o though_o unaware_o for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v be_v deprive_v 16_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o other_o that_o except_o the_o prayer_n be_v understand_v no_o consolation_n at_o all_o can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o ignorance_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v cherish_v by_o this_o doctrine_n see_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v muffle_v and_o the_o best_a fruit_n that_o can_v arise_v hencefrom_a be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o ignorant_a devotion_n by_o which_o the_o 2._o jew_n crucify_v christ_n &_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o devotion_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o child_n bow_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o do_v hurt_n or_o good_a and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n carry_v with_o full_a wind_n and_o display_v sail_n without_o a_o pilot_n to_o stern_a and_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o right_a course_n 15._o thus_o for_o the_o main_a doctrine_n now_o the_o accessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o main_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o pray_v but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v thus_o many_o day_n and_o thus_o many_o year_n pardon_v as_o 3000._o day_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o primer_n ten_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o the_o vernacle_n twenty_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v roman_n a_o short_a prayer_n at_o the_o levation_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n every_o saturday_n yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n which_o saint_n gregory_n make_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v now_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o mumble_v up_o every_o day_n on_o their_o bead_n these_o short_a and_o uncouth_a prayer_n what_o need_v any_o seek_v for_o further_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a as_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v than_o all_o further_a instruction_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o deluge_n of_o blindness_n
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
within_o holy_a order_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o order_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o benefice_n if_o after_o this_o he_o incur_v the_o like_a fault_n then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n this_o be_v that_o proud_a archbishop_n challenge_v against_o his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o for_o defence_n whereof_o as_o also_o for_o other_o traitorous_a demeanour_n be_v tumultuous_o kill_v he_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n at_o rome_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n himself_o conclude_v 28._o that_o king_n be_v not_o superior_n unto_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n law_n to_o obey_v they_o save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o law_n directive_a and_o that_o the_o imperial_a law_n ought_v in_o matter_n criminal_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a no_o he_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n when_o he_o pay_v tribute_n at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o when_o he_o underwent_a stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o gospel_n sâ—ke_n without_o make_v any_o such_o challenge_n of_o 13._o exemption_n and_o also_o when_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o superior_n for_o the_o lord_n sâ—ke_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o money_n much_o more_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n and_o he_o which_o command_v other_o to_o obey_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v refractorie_a himself_o lest_o that_o old_a proverb_n shall_v be_v return_v upon_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o lest_o his_o practice_n shall_v look_v one_o way_n and_o his_o doctrine_n another_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o much_o more_o for_o a_o apostle_n 21._o last_o do_v ever_o peter_n challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o take_v away_o and_o abrogate_v what_o he_o list_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fin_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o a_o great_a causâ—_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a yea_o that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la turn_v sin_n into_o righteousness_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la some_o of_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o diverse_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n with_o incest_n with_o murder_n with_o theft_n with_o treason_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n both_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a as_o here_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o hide_v from_o they_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n both_o unjust_o derive_v it_o from_o his_o chair_n and_o wrongful_o usurp_v that_o which_o by_o no_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o now_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v peter_n never_o do_v the_o like_a let_v paul_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n be_v include_v within_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o true_a as_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n have_v no_o footing_n nor_o sound_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o be_v like_o a_o monster_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n deform_v and_o misshapen_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 22._o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n 3._o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o foe_n their_o decline_a from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o a_o taste_n â—6_n whereof_o i_o instance_n first_o in_o their_o latin_a service_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o lyranus_fw-la go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o aquinas_n and_o caietan_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o cassander_n as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o papist_n as_o their_o side_n afford_v penult_n yea_o platina_n himself_o point_v out_o the_o very_a time_n when_o and_o person_n by_o who_o this_o be_v first_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o vittalianus_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o ten_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o ceremony_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o confess_v it_o see_v else_o they_o shall_v have_v contradict_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o exception_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v do_v manifest_o declare_v alanâ—â—_n 23._o second_o i_o instance_n in_o their_o pray_n upon_o bead_n which_o come_v in_o as_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1040._o be_v the_o device_n of_o one_o petrus_n a_o french_a eremite_n but_o the_o rosarie_n be_v devise_v by_o friar_n dominick_n long_o after_o that_o be_v fifty_o aue_fw-la mary_n &_o five_o pater_n noster_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o frame_v five_o &_o fifty_o stone_n which_o be_v so_o hang_v together_o on_o a_o string_n that_o betwixt_o every_o ten_o small_a stone_n one_o big_a one_o be_v interpose_v &_o this_o he_o call_v a_o patriloquie_n out_o of_o which_o as_o yet_o a_o late_a invention_n spring_v the_o marie_n psalter_n for_o three_o rosary_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o aue_fw-la mary_n and_o 15._o pater_fw-la noster_n make_v a_o psalter_n because_o forsooth_o david_n psalm_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n these_o be_v confess_v novelty_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v any_o long_o in_o they_o 24._o three_o i_o urge_v their_o festival_n day_n which_o as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n so_o be_v they_o of_o novel_a and_o late_a institution_n as_o for_o example_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o that_o whereby_o she_o conceive_v christ_n but_o whereby_o she_o be_v conceive_v by_o her_o mother_n and_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o of_o her_o visitation_n and_o of_o her_o presentation_n the_o first_o whereof_o their_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v 2._o not_o to_o have_v be_v clear_o know_v in_o the_o world_n five_o hundred_o year_n since_o nor_o receive_v by_o general_a consent_n till_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v public_o enjoin_v by_o sistus_n quartus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1480._o the_o 9_o second_o their_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o baronius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v either_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n where_o it_o be_v name_v this_o addition_n be_v with_o all_o sound_n in_o the_o book_n of_o charolus_n magnus_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v question_v now_o this_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v no_o public_a ordination_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v institute_v by_o vrbanus_n sextus_n which_o though_o antoninus_n affirm_v be_v never_o receive_v nor_o keep_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o no_o
some_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n in_o other_o and_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o three_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o enchiriden_n he_o speak_v 18._o thus_o waver_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o place_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o father_n which_o do_v patronize_v this_o purgatory_n yet_o propound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o free_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o contradict_v as_o man_n think_v good_a or_o see_v reason_n and_o these_o also_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o bellarmine_n clim_v no_o high_a for_o it_o then_o to_o athanasius_n basill_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o as_o for_o dyonisius_n all_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n but_o those_o live_v after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o their_o own_o roffensis_n do_v aver_v that_o whoseever_n luther_n shall_v read_v the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n universal_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o thing_n lay_v together_o do_v demonstrative_o show_v that_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o late_a device_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o vain_a fear_n and_o false_a and_o lie_a apparition_n and_o maintain_v ever_o after_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o â—accreweth_v thereby_o to_o the_o pope_n purse_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n which_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 67._o last_o to_o tie_v up_o for_o brevity_n sake_n many_o point_n in_o one_o 12._o bundle_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a farther_n yet_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n for_o first_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v already_o in_o bliss_n as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o such_o 18._o prayer_n be_v available_a only_o for_o soul_n torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v either_o for_o the_o bless_a or_o the_o damn_a second_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o certain_a secret_a place_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n paradise_n the_o port_n of_o security_n the_o outward_a court_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v three_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o do_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la confess_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o misery_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o the_o romish_a prayer_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v last_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n doubtful_o as_o saint_n 27._o augustine_n with_o a_o peradventure_o and_o as_o of_o a_o laudable_a custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o the_o romanist_n obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o in_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a yet_o romish_a prayer_n be_v a_o innovation_n decline_v from_o antiquity_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o subject_n manner_n and_o end_n 68_o so_o auricular_a confession_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 13._o for_o we_o confess_v that_o confession_n be_v ancient_a but_o auricular_a romish_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o be_v before_o account_v but_o only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n second_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privateness_n for_o maldonate_fw-it ah_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o primitine_n church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o public_a confession_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o fin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o imply_v a_o impossibility_n for_o their_o own_o rhenanus_fw-la confess_v that_o penitent_a this_o be_v a_o deuterosis_n or_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o schoolman_n neither_o indeed_o can_v a_o pattern_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n ascribe_v to_o the_o very_a act_n do_v thereof_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o word_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o see_v we_o have_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o their_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o auriculaer_fw-mi confession_n be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 69._o so_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o 13._o article_n of_o the_o trentish_a creed_n fortify_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o be_v indirect_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o novelty_n by_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v but_o insinuate_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v express_o define_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o a_o innovation_n and_o direct_o by_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o author_n who_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o truth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o found_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 24._o and_o although_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o seven_o &_o none_o else_o to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o as_o evil_a success_n as_o tyrabosco_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n do_v extract_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o from_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n for_o first_o his_o own_o pewfellow_n 13._o disclaim_v some_o one_o some_o another_o of_o they_o as_o durand_n do_v matrimony_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n and_o bonaventure_n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o aleusis_n and_o holâ—ot_n do_v the_o like_a touch_v confirmation_n and_o also_o because_o his_o proof_n be_v so_o frivolous_a oftentimes_o that_o a_o recitation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n he_o allege_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o timothy_n be_v charge_v and_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n here_o indeed_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n at_o his_o ordination_n but_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v save_v grace_n because_o he_o be_v before_o that_o convert_a and_o believe_v
magdeburge_n release_v of_o his_o oath_n to_o his_o own_o citizen_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o falsify_v his_o oath_n give_v to_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o pope_n zacharie_n boniface_n the_o six_o and_o benedict_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr who_o unbind_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o other_o succeed_a pope_n who_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o german_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o last_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o excite_v the_o subject_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o open_a rebellion_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o perjury_n so_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v thereby_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o religion_n which_o to_o be_v so_o this_o one_o testimony_n will_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n out_o of_o the_o french_a chronicle_n when_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o author_n cry_v out_o daily_o in_o their_o sermon_n that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o heretic_n and_o be_v make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o those_o unpure_a person_n etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o their_o murder_a cruelty_n exercise_v against_o all_o 3._o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o vrsperg_n stand_v upon_o it_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n mark_v out_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o tumble_a down_o of_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o saint_n mary_n church_n though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o the_o varlet_n himself_o that_o be_v suborn_v to_o do_v this_o feat_n tumble_v down_o headlong_o together_o with_o the_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o emperor_n 2._o come_v into_o the_o place_n the_o poison_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o of_o conrade_z by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o of_o lewes_n of_o bavary_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o and_o of_o henry_n of_o lucemburgh_n by_o a_o jacobine_n friar_n of_o saint_n dominick_n order_n and_o that_o o_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mix_v with_o adamantine_a dust_n and_o of_o john_n of_o england_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n abbey_n &_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n stab_v by_o a_o jacobine_n friar_n and_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o murder_v by_o ravillac_n that_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o be_v 14._o demand_v by_o the_o judge_n why_o he_o commit_v that_o horrible_a act_n answer_v without_o blush_v because_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o aid_v the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n mind_n who_o he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o parry_n lopez_n squire_n with_o many_o other_o which_o be_v suborn_v to_o murder_v our_o late_a queen_n and_o of_o faulx_n that_o be_v prepare_v with_o a_o match_n kindle_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o the_o evish_fw-mi lantern_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n these_o exanple_n i_o say_v with_o many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v do_v evident_o evince_v they_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o murder_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a consider_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o huguenot_n that_o be_v protestant_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o france_n alone_o for_o refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 36000._o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n for_o not_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o like_a persecution_n have_v be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n where_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n take_v place_n by_o the_o pontif._n which_o in_o thirty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o christian_n be_v miserable_o murder_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v it_o rage_v against_o none_o but_o protestant_n so_o that_o even_o in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v be_v either_o jew._n turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o what_o else_o and_o be_v never_o question_v but_o a_o protestant_n he_o can_v be_v but_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a innocent_n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o adjudge_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n smithfield_n colchester_n coventrie_n and_o norwich_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o great_a town_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o their_o cruelty_n and_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n do_v still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o 8._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o horrible_a and_o outrageous_a massacre_n whereby_o whole_a multitude_n have_v be_v but_o here_v like_o sheep_n in_o a_o slaughter_n house_n witness_v that_o miserable_a 3._o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o albigense_n by_o friar_n dominick_n and_o simon_n monfort_n which_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o these_o butcher_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v by_o persuasion_n and_o gentle_a mean_n but_o oppress_v they_o by_o arm_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o send_v they_o pack_v to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n witness_v also_o that_o fearful_a powder_n treason_n intend_v not_o execute_v which_o if_o it_o have_v take_v effect_n such_o a_o massacre_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o high_a place_n and_o worth_n have_v be_v make_v as_o never_o yet_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o like_a and_o last_o witness_v that_o dreadful_a massacre_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n the_o nine_o when_o in_o one_o night_n be_v murder_v at_o paris_n many_o thousand_o protestant_n with_o the_o illustrious_a admiral_n of_o france_n and_o at_o lion_n and_o other_o place_n within_o one_o month_n as_o some_o say_v 40000._o as_o other_o above_o 30000._o the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a perfecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n 17000._o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o month_n but_o behold_v here_o the_o number_n double_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o true_a and_o great_a antichrist_n under_o who_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v happen_v 9_o neither_o be_v there_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n dissonant_n from_o their_o practice_n for_o thus_o bellarmine_n deliver_v it_o in_o plain_a 6._o term_n as_o in_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o chastise_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o yea_o sometime_o to_o undergo_v death_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o martyr_n so_o the_o spiritual_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o mean_n what_o soever_o if_o it_o rebel_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n the_o traitor_n animate_v he_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o good_a queen_n by_o his_o damn_a position_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n excommunicate_v and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v yet_o deep_o into_o hell_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o heroical_a act_n that_o be_v no_o ordinary_a meritorious_a work_n but_o such_o sicar_n a_o extraordinary_a exploit_n as_o none_o but_o man_n of_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a spirit_n can_v perform_v and_o for_o which_o a_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v then_o for_o common_a merit_n can_v this_o religion_n now_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o maintain_v by_o treachery_n perjury_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v not_o this_o church_n rather_o the_o purple_a colour_a harlot_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n imbrue_v and_o die_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v not_o further_o enlarge_v they_o 10._o leave_v therefore_o these_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o wicked_a 4._o mean_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v their_o religion_n upon_o which_o if_o i_o insist_v
assertion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v undo_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o build_v up_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n see_v as_o bellarmine_n 14._o himself_o acknowledge_v facere_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la sed_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o do_v thing_n contradictory_n be_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o do_v but_o to_o fail_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o a_o argument_n of_o impotency_n rather_o than_o of_o omnipotency_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pererius_n another_o jesuite_n avouch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 17._o with_o we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o except_o that_o which_o to_o be_v do_v imply_v contradiction_n what_o a_o impudent_a flander_n than_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v especial_o see_v we_o say_v further_o with_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n 10._o augustine_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v therefore_o deny_v himself_o not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n than_o a_o power_n in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 76._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n of_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o why_o think_v you_o because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v keep_v in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n another_o palpable_a slander_n for_o first_o caluine_n do_v not_o say_v so_o second_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o let_v caluine_n first_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o let_v his_o adversary_n also_o speak_v for_o he_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a remain_n after_o death_n he_o affirm_v plain_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o live_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a felicity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o 8._o their_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n this_o he_o testify_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o many_o place_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o opinion_n touch_v secret_a receptacle_n where_o soul_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 77._o marry_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o make_v christ_n alone_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o of_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o utter_a court_n to_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v join_v together_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o they_o see_v god_n see_v 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o sight_n but_o his_o conclusion_n in_o both_o be_v false_a though_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a for_o as_o the_o atrium_n or_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o caluine_n allude_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o utter_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o heaven_n witness_v their_o own_o ribera_n expound_v 28._o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereunto_o caluine_n allude_v and_o therefore_o caluine_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o just_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o place_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o depart_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o utter_a court_n not_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a 20._o here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o shameless_a slanderer_n be_v these_o fellow_n to_o wring_v a_o sense_n out_o of_o caluine_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n let_v the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o view_v and_o their_o malice_n and_o impudence_n will_v appear_v most_o notorious_a 78._o again_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o faithful_a soul_n separate_v from_o this_o mortality_n until_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n militant_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v hope_n which_o two_o theological_a virtue_n be_v so_o perplex_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v hope_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v together_o when_o charity_n shall_v survive_v and_o remain_v if_o then_o the_o saint_n depart_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o 79._o neither_o be_v the_o other_o place_n object_v out_o of_o caluine_n by_o 6._o bellarmine_n any_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a part_n to_o dispute_v curious_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o they_o only_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o promise_a glory_n which_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n speak_v for_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o enemy_n speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o case_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o innocency_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o two_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o first_o he_o direct_o confess_v that_o caluine_n place_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o subscribe_v fenardentius_n another_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o 8._o be_v caluines_n opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v behold_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o caluine_n be_v quit_v from_o this_o enditement_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o profess_a adversary_n 81._o second_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o nevertheless_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v that_o caluine_n hold_v this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o residence_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o origen_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n 9_o lactantius_n victorinus_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophilact_n ambrose_n bernard_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n shall_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o same_o error_n who_o all_o hold_v that_o opinion_n touch_v soul_n depart_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n or_o once_o imagine_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o these_o backbiting_a shemiâ—s_n be_v from_o charity_n and_o truth_n 82._o another_o loud_a and_o lewd_a slander_n of_o they_o against_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o lawful_a prince_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v naught_o see_v god_n word_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a 1._o to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o worse_o than_o they_o which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o proof_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o professor_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n they_o object_n caluine_n beza_n luther_n knox_n buchanan_n
malice_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o labour_n may_v be_v well_o bestow_v in_o search_v this_o stink_a puddie_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o discover_v their_o malice_n so_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o poison_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o serpent_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n to_o this_o plough_n for_o a_o double_a danger_n arise_v from_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o first_o it_o confirm_v their_o own_o follower_n in_o their_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n be_v certain_o true_a it_o be_v allow_v as_o all_o their_o write_n common_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o censor_n and_o visiter_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o account_v it_o a_o deadly_a sin_n once_o to_o call_v the_o credit_n thereof_o into_o question_n and_o second_o it_o inveigle_v and_o seduce_v many_o unsettled_a protestant_n while_o read_v such_o lie_a pamphlet_n they_o be_v either_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o falsehood_n or_o not_o careful_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n by_o contrary_a evidence_n to_o prevent_v both_o which_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n much_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n will_v undertake_v this_o task_n in_o a_o full_a just_a volume_n to_o decipher_v their_o malice_n and_o discover_v their_o slander_n to_o the_o full_a but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o proceed_v in_o my_o purpose_a discourse_n to_o the_o next_o point_n 98._o their_o last_o trick_n be_v forgery_n for_o when_o neither_o by_o treachery_n nor_o cruelty_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v nor_o slander_v they_o can_v work_v their_o will_n but_o that_o their_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o other_o at_o last_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a practice_n of_o alithe_a rest_n they_o fall_v to_o forge_v like_o physician_n that_o see_v their_o patient_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n minister_v unto_o he_o desperate_a medicine_n that_o shall_v either_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n or_o of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o quick_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v this_o which_o if_o it_o take_v not_o place_n to_o cure_v their_o sick_a religion_n it_o will_v doubtless_o utter_o ruin_v and_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o this_o last_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o hope_n than_o they_o the_o first_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o mischievous_a mystery_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o due_o consider_v must_v needs_o judge_v their_o cause_n to_o lie_v a_o bleed_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 99_o the_o common_a law_n and_o civil_a court_n punish_v forgerer_n with_o slit_v their_o nose_n brand_a their_o forehead_n cut_v off_o their_o ear_n pillory_n imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a fearful_a censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o such_o person_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a tully_n condemn_v gabinius_n as_o a_o light_n and_o loose_a person_n for_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o city_n and_o commend_v metellus_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o modest_a man_n because_o when_o he_o see_v a_o name_n but_o blur_v in_o the_o table_n he_o go_v to_o lentulus_n pâ—eta_fw-la the_o praetor_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o a_o better_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o custody_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a and_o odious_a a_o crime_n forgery_n be_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v by_o all_o law_n that_o defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n 100_o of_o which_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o that_o have_v either_o read_v their_o book_n of_o controversy_n with_o judgement_n or_o see_v their_o three_o chief_a judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la one_o of_o rome_n another_o of_o spain_n the_o three_o of_o antwerp_n can_v make_v any_o question_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v their_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o doctor_n james_n his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a discourse_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o wound_n search_v to_o though_o quick_a and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o search_v and_o discover_v that_o by_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o policy_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v not_o that_o book_n may_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o their_o deal_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o proposition_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o his_o view_n a_o few_o instance_n of_o their_o forgery_n and_o those_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a that_o by_o no_o colourable_a excuse_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v 101._o forgery_n be_v commit_v two_o way_n first_o by_o counterfeit_v second_o by_o corrupt_v counterâ—â—iâ—ing_v 〈…〉_z record_n and_o corrupt_v true_a touch_v counterfeit_n take_v four_o instance_n in_o sâ—eed_n of_o fourscore_o and_o those_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n 2._o only_o first_o those_o â—â—elâ—e_n treaâ—isâ—â—_n entitle_v â—â—_o 〈…〉_z christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la be_v resolute_o censure_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n allege_v they_o ordinary_o to_o prove_v many_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n under_o cyprian_n name_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o with_o diverse_a other_o point_n second_o the_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o saint_n ambrose_n 15._o be_v censure_v by_o bellarmine_n peremptory_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n produce_v they_o to_o prove_v tradition_n peter_n supremacy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o merit_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n most_o question_n controvert_v three_o libre_fw-la hypognosticon_fw-la bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n 12._o to_o prove_v evangelicall_a counsel_n so_o libre_fw-la ad_fw-la orosium_n be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la authentical_a last_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o child_n may_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a not_o only_o in_o bellarm_n but_o in_o all_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o and_o plain_o discover_v in_o doctor_n james_n his_o treatise_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o may_v note_v first_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v bastard_n and_o yet_o obtrude_v they_o as_o true_a bear_v second_o their_o fraud_n in_o that_o when_o they_o make_v little_a for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v against_o they_o than_o they_o brand_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o steel_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o blunder_n of_o counterfeit_a father_n they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o the_o wise_a will_v judge_v discreet_o and_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n 102._o touch_v their_o corrupt_a of_o true_a author_n i_o will_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o four_o example_n as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o those_o most_o famous_a and_o three_o of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o their_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n the_o first_o be_v of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o seventeen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o read_v she_o 12._o shall_v observe_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v her_o heel_n whereas_o as_o philip_n montanus_n a_o
they_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o in_o disputation_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o infection_n whereas_o they_o spare_v none_o neither_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o modern_a writer_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o lest_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v be_v infect_v as_o that_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o wound_v their_o cause_n see_v the_o case_n now_o so_o stand_v that_o he_o which_o can_v muster_v up_o together_o the_o great_a army_n of_o author_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n their_o deal_n then_o with_o we_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o they_o with_o great_a security_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a untruth_n and_o a_o desperate_a cuasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v 107._o last_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n remember_v that_o in_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a marry_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o this_o then_o much_o more_o to_o correct_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o sacred_a inquisitor_n to_o wit_n certain_a cardinal_n and_o lawyer_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v often_o no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o iâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v so_o dark_o and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o as_o they_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v display_v the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fillinesse_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v why_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o book_n to_o be_v purge_v because_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o think_v so_o when_o the_o author_n across_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 108._o second_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n for_o they_o blot_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a author_n that_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o accuse_v to_o be_v heretical_a as_o that_o place_n in_o saint_n cyril_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o direct_a term_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 15._o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o basil_n index_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o man_n argâ—â—t_fw-la but_o upon_o faith_n and_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o dutch_a index_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o robert_n stephens_n bible_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a nature_n these_o they_o purge_v out_o of_o stephen_n index_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o as_o many_o word_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clenf_v book_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o purge_v out_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o clear_a wine_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_n and_o dross_n behind_o 109._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o burn_v too_o if_o it_o be_v so_o think_v meet_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v they_o heresy_n which_o they_o purge_v no_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o do_v they_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_a man_n from_o infection_n no_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o deprive_v their_o adversary_n of_o all_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n deal_v herein_o as_o holofernes_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bethulia_n break_v the_o conduit_n cut_v the_o pipe_n and_o slop_v the_o passage_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o provision_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a water_n out_o of_o the_o cistern_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o god_n people_n for_o prevent_v of_o infection_n they_o will_v have_v purge_v their_o lie_a legend_n of_o infinite_a fable_n their_o canon_n law_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o schoolman_n of_o many_o strange_a opinion_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o of_o that_o cardinal_n that_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a write_n which_o be_v print_v and_o reprint_v among_o they_o without_o controlment_n and_o again_o be_v it_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o it_o be_v conspiracy_n in_o falsehood_n and_o consent_n in_o error_n and_o not_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n last_o be_v it_o christian_a policy_n no_o it_o be_v devilish_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o in_o a_o trial_n of_o land_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n wherein_o he_o that_o bring_v best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n carry_v the_o cause_n now_o if_o one_o party_n either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o corrupt_v true_a or_o forge_v evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o falsify_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a all_o man_n will_v count_v he_o as_o a_o forger_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a the_o pillory_n so_o betwixt_o we_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o church_n our_o evidence_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o god_n word_n than_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n now_o then_o they_o that_o shall_v purge_v pare_v raze_v blurr_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a companion_n and_o not_o honest_a
this_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n see_v this_o ascribe_v a_o infinity_n 1_o to_o humane_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o grace_n but_o therein_o he_o cross_v both_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v infinite_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o answer_v aswell_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o deny_v 13._o three_o they_o themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n church_n or_o only_o by_o counsel_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o command_v whether_o the_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a act_n or_o in_o both_o whether_o they_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o or_o the_o gilt_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolution_n without_o they_o or_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o his_o contrition_n and_o confession_n without_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o a_o due_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o these_o intricate_a question_n be_v exagitated_a in_o this_o doctrine_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o without_o any_o just_a and_o sure_a resolution_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o uncertainty_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v into_o ground_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o that_o bless_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o romanist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v ever_o find_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o man_n salvation_n of_o infinite_a efficacy_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o proportionable_a dignity_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o last_o after_o they_o have_v with_o one_o hand_n stretch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o with_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o force_n for_o let_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o satisfactory_a punishment_n may_v be_v 3._o release_v by_o a_o pardon_n and_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o say_v not_o only_o over_o certain_a prayer_n visit_v certain_a church_n worship_v certain_a relic_n and_o kneel_v to_o certain_a picture_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o disburse_v certain_a money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n purse_n and_o coffer_n behold_v now_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o satisfaction_n be_v release_v and_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v release_v by_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v indulgent_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o he_o may_v err_v in_o do_v it_o &_o he_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v true_o penitent_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o thou_o have_v pay_v thy_o penitential_a tax_n or_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o be_v always_o revocable_a at_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v make_v no_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o that_o think_v this_o gift_n of_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n and_o the_o money_n be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o his_o pardon_v and_o also_o revoke_v his_o pardon_n when_o he_o list_v without_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o party_n what_o security_n can_v a_o christian_a conscience_n find_v in_o these_o unsure_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n only_o which_o be_v a_o true_a satisfaction_n indeed_o not_o disannul_v by_o any_o act_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o pardon_v but_o perform_v not_o purchase_v by_o money_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o 17._o gold_n and_o last_o not_o revocable_a by_o any_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o stand_v firm_a as_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a 15._o touch_v antichrist_n whether_o side_n do_v more_o incline_v 5._o to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o apostasy_n and_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v enthral_v to_o his_o dominion_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o both_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n yea_o and_o father_n also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v also_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n protestant_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o renounce_v all_o such_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o the_o antichristian_a gulf_n but_o papist_n 5._o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n 14._o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n we_o can_v be_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n because_o we_o admit_v no_o government_n like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o such_o peremptory_a power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o government_n but_o they_o profess_v a_o government_n and_o a_o power_n in_o that_o government_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n may_v suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o apostasy_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n our_o religion_n then_o be_v more_o secure_a in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o correspondence_n therewith_o and_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v in_o their_o church_n but_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v in_o we_o 16_o again_o for_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o 6._o romanist_n that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o many_o respect_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o and_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o protestant_n which_o hold_n the_o negative_a for_o first_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a they_o manifest_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o creature_n whereas_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a we_o only_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o creator_n now_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o creator_n then_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v their_o doctrine_n then_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o ascribe_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n then_o to_o man_n that_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o be_v there_o more_o safety_n in_o our_o doctrine_n then_o in_o they_o 17._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o err_v in_o this_o opinion_n then_o do_v they_o turn_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n into_o abominable_a idol_n and_o so_o offer_v that_o wrong_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n glory_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o detest_v as_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o 10._o angel_n declare_v but_o if_o we_o err_v we_o only_o be_v jealous_a that_o god_n glory_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o little_a worship_n which_o we_o think_v belong_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n esteem_v they_o as_o bless_a saint_n and_o honour_v they_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o imitate_v their_o godly_a example_n and_o keep_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o church_n now_o in_o charity_n whether_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n that_o be_v into_o devil_n or_o for_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o take_v from_o they_o a_o little_a of_o their_o due_a honour_n 18._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n cause_v a_o divorce_n
57_o popish_a superstition_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n a_o wonderful_a superstition_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o image_n &_o so_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v eunident_o not_o only_o occasion_v but_o cause_v by_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v involue_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a question_n and_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o discern_v thereof_o and_o also_o because_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n habacuck_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o polidore_n virgil_n report_v the_o father_n of_o all_o vice_n supra_fw-la condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o most_o execrable_a vice_n of_o all_o the_o second_o offence_n be_v to_o the_o unconuerted_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o law_n against_o image_n insomuch_o as_o josephus_n report_v of_o they_o they_o 11._o do_v hate_v the_o very_a image_n of_o man_n in_o their_o heathenish_a trophy_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o god_n now_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v by_o a_o judicious_a observer_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n and_o s._n without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o true_a observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o outward_a respect_n that_o do_v engender_v in_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n may_v thus_o dispute_v if_o this_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o worship_v image_n which_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o forbid_v but_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o worship_v image_n therefore_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a learned_a relator_n do_v report_n that_o at_o rome_n though_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n be_v constrain_v once_o a_o year_n to_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o their_o pretend_a conversion_n yet_o when_o as_o a_o friar_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n hold_v up_o a_o crucifix_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o their_o open_a sight_n they_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o odious_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o behold_v two_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n one_o to_o their_o own_o weak_a one_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o conversion_n shall_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o our_o religion_n 15._o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n to_o one_o or_o other_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o misconstrue_v and_o misconceive_v 24._o again_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o security_n 8._o at_o all_o both_o in_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v well_o commit_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o give_v they_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o adoration_n than_o they_o themselves_o allow_v of_o which_o be_v easio_fw-la to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o also_o in_o fear_n of_o worship_v false_a relic_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o lasty_a in_o fear_n of_o neglect_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o too_o sumptuous_a prodigality_n towards_o the_o bone_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o dead_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a excess_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v without_o question_n a_o more_o safe_a course_n that_o all_o such_o relic_n be_v bury_v under_o the_o earth_n with_o due_a honour_n of_o christian_a sepulture_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o endanger_v both_o godly_a piety_n &_o christian_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a rather_o honourable_o to_o bury_v those_o corruptible_a relic_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o spiritual_a relic_n which_o neither_o time_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o fraud_n counterfeit_v 25._o again_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v 3_o honour_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o build_v many_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o tradition_n only_o without_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o tradition_n many_o of_o they_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a directory_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n alone_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o examine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repose_v his_o soul_n upon_o and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o therein_o we_o shake_v hand_n as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o whether_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o affirmative_a they_o hold_v we_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o carry_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o probability_n now_o whether_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o god_n word_n or_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n any_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v a_o purchase_n will_v soon_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o title_n which_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o can_v indeed_o be_v doubt_v of_o then_o upon_o a_o break_a disputable_a and_o undecided_a title_n he_o will_v look_v twice_o upon_o his_o penny_n before_o he_o part_v with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n lest_o caveat_n emptor_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o little_a discretion_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o 23._o not_o to_o sell_v it_o as_o solomon_n counsel_v now_o who_o will_v not_o that_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n rather_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o be_v numisma_fw-la dei_fw-la godscoyne_n because_o his_o image_n be_v imprint_v 65._o therein_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o tradition_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o wary_a in_o make_v sure_a his_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v it_o prevail_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o damage_n be_v not_o of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a direction_n for_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o must_v live_v by_o it_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o variable_a
uncertainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o detract_v aught_o therfrom_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o presumption_n but_o tradition_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a some_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v as_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n for_o signification_n 24._o of_o the_o trinity_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v use_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o public_a prayer_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o 19_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n into_o baptise_v upon_o any_o occasion_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o saturdaye_n into_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 24._o and_o so_o many_o ancient_a constitution_n dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n that_o one_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n do_v evince_v for_o the_o one_o side_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o some_o tradition_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a subject_a to_o change_v abrogate_a dispense_n and_o abolish_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o if_o all_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o conscience_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o the_o safe_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o tertullian_n adore_v and_o of_o 6._o the_o authority_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v destitute_a jerome_n judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a babble_n and_o beside_o the_o which_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o 27._o three_o and_o last_o by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o no_o error_n ever_o be_v find_v no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o moon_n of_o tradition_n no_o deceit_n nor_o mislead_v unless_o in_o sense_n pervert_v as_o by_o heretic_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o many_o tradition_n have_v be_v as_o erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n in_o the_o church_n witness_n papius_n who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v broach_v many_o exorbitant_a 33._o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o draw_v many_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n move_v by_o his_o antiquity_n for_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n almost_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n 22._o either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n feign_a gospel_n or_o forge_a tradition_n and_o hereof_o many_o ancient_a tradition_n themselves_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o philosophy_n repentance_n after_o death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o condemn_v or_o that_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v anoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o saint_n augustine_n relect_v as_o erroneous_a or_o that_o of_o haereses_fw-la iraeneus_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o all_o sound_a authority_n and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o this_o kind_a a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o need_v require_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o that_o infallible_a truth_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o rather_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o will_v deceive_v the_o building_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 28._o auricular_a confession_n have_v as_o little_a security_n in_o the_o practice_n 10._o of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v inpossibilitie_n of_o performance_n by_o require_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a and_o that_o upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o absolution_n be_v frustrate_a if_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v now_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o sacramental_a medicine_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o confess_v his_o know_a sin_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o general_a detestation_n of_o all_o other_o unknown_a though_o many_o escape_v his_o 13._o remembrance_n yet_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a and_o that_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o side_n have_v ingenious_o confess_v as_o cassander_n rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o and_o albeit_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o show_n seem_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n confess_v diligent_o think_v upon_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o general_o include_v in_o his_o confession_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v any_o one_o sin_n except_o the_o penitent_a confess_v all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o maldonate_fw-it another_o jesuite_n that_o because_o 3._o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v confess_v therefore_o he_o that_o must_v remit_v all_o must_v hear_v all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n speak_v yet_o it_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o necessity_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v that_o the_o penitent_a may_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o proportionable_a penance_n may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v discover_v who_o 1._o what_o to_o what_o end_n how_o by_o what_o help_n where_o when_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o every_o action_n now_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n except_o he_o know_v it_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n &_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o how_o can_v he_o enjoin_v a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v than_o no_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o releasement_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n thereof_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o a_o snare_n be_v man_n conscience_n bring_v into_o by_o this_o intricate_a doctrine_n how_o much_o free_a and_o secure_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o confess_v necessary_o to_o god_n alone_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o penal_o to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a for_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n for_o some_o public_a offence_n commit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o impossibility_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o safety_n 29._o second_o their_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v true_o pardon_v or_o no_o by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o consequent_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o make_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o god_n
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n teach_v 7._o and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o therein_o but_o have_v many_o romanist_n for_o their_o abetter_n and_o companion_n cassander_n conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n consult_v that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 13._o it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o uncorrupted_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o belgic_a index_n other_o as_o holcot_n durand_n 42._o alphonsus_n flat_o affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n propound_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o idolatry_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o church_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o romish_n for_o popery_n be_v then_o scarce_o in_o the_o embryo_n therefore_o of_o late_a time_n a_o mere_a romish_a council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o many_o romish_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o a_o late_a yet_o to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o decree_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 54._o many_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n reject_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o article_n not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v salmeron_n the_o patriarch_n use_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v both_o 8._o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o 1._o jew_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o invocate_v saint_n depart_v and_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v ecchius_n who_o peremptory_o euang._n affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n thus_o write_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o form_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o consecrate_v so_o many_o martyr_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scope_n but_o christ_n nor_o employ_v any_o worship_n to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o one_o trinity_n alone_o 55._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n 9_o in_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o future_a salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o her_o dear_a child_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v say_v dominicus_n 359._o bannes_n a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n say_v medina_n some_o spiritual_a 5._o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_a say_v vega_n report_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o touch_v assurance_n 4._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o medina_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v that_o they_o will_v have_v this_o certainty_n to_o be_v of_o hope_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v firm_a and_o assure_v aswell_o as_o we_o 56._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v affirm_v 10._o by_o protestant_n contrary_v to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o many_o romanist_n themselves_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n as_o ribera_n a_o jesuite_n 12._o who_o write_v upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o sin_n hang_v fast_o upon_o be_v mean_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o tanner_n another_o jesuite_n acknowledgeing_n quia_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o traduce_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o stapleton_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a iniquity_n 2._o and_o obliquity_n not_o only_o against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v mortal_a sin_n cassander_n play_v the_o protestant_n in_o direct_a term_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v sin_n as_o a_o iniquity_n or_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a act_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o which_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 57_o touch_v marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v as_o execrable_a filthy_a and_o abominable_a &_o we_o allow_v as_o holy_a and_o lawful_a we_o have_v their_o own_o doctor_n 11._o on_o our_o side_n and_o against_o their_o own_o mother_n gratian_n say_v 533._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o espenseus_n say_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v cajetan_n affirm_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a pius_fw-la the_o second_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o panormitane_n cassander_n erasmus_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n it_o be_v better_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n and_o espenseus_n and_o agrippa_n do_v grieve_v and_o 64._o blush_v to_o behold_v rather_o concubine_n and_o stew_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o their_o clergy_n then_o lawful_a wife_n 58._o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n in_o all_o affair_n 12._o and_o over_o all_o person_n challenge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v raze_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n that_o be_v both_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n papist_n concern_v his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n our_o wisbich_n priest_n 7._o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o peter_n espensâ—us_o condemn_v it_o in_o direct_a term_n tolosanus_n confess_v that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o christian_n attempt_v any_o thing_n
somewhat_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o next_o practice_n then_o to_o defend_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n yea_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o any_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o such_o fable_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o silly_a people_n as_o verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o like_v simple_a creature_n give_v faith_n unto_o asmuch_o as_n unto_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o any_o marvel_n see_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o that_o on_o the_o one_o 9_o side_n antichrist_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n 11._o of_o the_o truth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v with_o job_n nunquid_fw-la deus_fw-la indiget_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vestro_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la loquamini_fw-la dolos_fw-la do_v god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o 9_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o for_o his_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o with_o saint_n augustine_n cum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la aposâ—ol_n causa_fw-la mentiris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la peccator_fw-la antequam_fw-la mentireris_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la efficieris_fw-la quod_fw-la evitaras_fw-mi that_o be_v if_o thou_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o humility_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o by_o lie_v thou_o be_v make_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v avoid_v what_o can_v be_v more_o pithy_o speak_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o lie_v to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o heathen_a cicero_n who_o 3._o conclude_v that_o in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la mentiri_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la svi_fw-la causa_fw-la it_o fall_v not_o to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lie_v no_o not_o 6._o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n what_o be_v they_o then_o in_o his_o account_n who_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n to_o lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o accuse_v they_o false_o and_o in_o reprove_v their_o lie_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n myself_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o their_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v sparse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o here_o to_o omit_v their_o lie_a revelation_n lie_v privilege_n false_a canon_n forge_a donation_n counterfeit_v the_o lying_z martyrology_n all_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o their_o lie_a miracle_n wherein_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o uphold_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n 11._o and_o first_o touch_v their_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n 1._o and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o monstrous_a miracle_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o win_v credit_n thereunto_o bozius_n 3._o a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o three_o tale_n first_o that_o anthony_n of_o padua_n cause_v his_o horse_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o holy_a host_n by_o which_o strange_a sight_n a_o stout_a heretic_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o second_o saint_n francis_n have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v due_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n and_o adore_v and_o three_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n which_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o a_o strange_a wonder_n the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v at_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o but_o that_o the_o host_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o senseless_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bee_n or_o a_o cade_n lamb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v mouse_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o dare_v rend_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n hackney_n kneel_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o back_n accompany_v with_o muletter_n and_o horse-keeper_n and_o courtesan_n and_o cook_n with_o sumpter-horse_n and_o all_o the_o baggage_n of_o the_o court_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o 13._o holiness_n be_v to_o travel_v abroad_o when_o he_o himself_o follow_v mount_v upon_o a_o goodly_a white_a palfrey_n accompany_v with_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la bishop_n &_o potentat_n be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n vicar_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o be_v anthony_n horse_n more_o religious_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n horse_n yea_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o train_n and_o if_o the_o host_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n for_o bee_n why_o do_v any_o good_a housewife_n suffer_v their_o bee_n to_o perish_v see_v they_o may_v have_v the_o host_n for_o god_n a-mercy_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n we_o find_v francis_n this_o miracle_n on_o a_o time_n friar_n francis_n say_v mass_n find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o o_o strange_a miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shall_v poison_v pope_n victor_n except_o francis_n a_o friar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o victor_n a_o pope_n or_o the_o blood_n in_o one_o chalice_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o peradventure_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o one_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o turn_v the_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o have_v and_o then_o we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v true_a see_v in_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n we_o read_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o host_n in_o a_o wood_n as_o he_o come_v to_o housell_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v whip_v himself_o for_o his_o negligence_n go_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o at_o last_o spy_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n run_v thereunto_o and_o find_v god_n body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o pillar_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n about_o it_o kneel_v on_o their_o four_o knee_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n ex_fw-la ept_v one_o black_a horse_n which_o kneel_v but_o on_o one_o knee_n and_o that_o black_a horse_n say_v the_o story_n be_v a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n who_o have_v turn_v himself_o into_o that_o shape_n that_o man_n may_v steal_v he_o and_o be_v hang_v as_o many_o have_v be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o exbridge_n in_o devon-shire_n so_o it_o be_v as_o solemn_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v as_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v who_o can_v doubt_v now_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o
sacrament_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v true_a 12._o again_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n that_o 2._o be_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o both_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o bellarmine_n produce_v example_n out_o of_o surius_n vincentius_n and_o alexander_n aleusis_n where_o miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v blood_n plentiful_o flow_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o may_v very_o well_o be_v doubt_v yet_o evince_n not_o that_o doctrine_n for_o those_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v rather_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o profane_a &_o irreligious_a receiver_n &_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o whether_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n then_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o concomitance_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o sign_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v see_v the_o elder_a of_o those_o miracle_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n true_a miracle_n be_v utter_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n &_o falseone_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o room_n as_o witness_v lyranus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n in_o his_o 14._o time_n be_v notable_o deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n forge_v by_o priest_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o gain_v and_o canus_n who_o affirm_v that_o writer_n in_o his_o time_n forge_v many_o thing_n of_o purpose_n and_o suggest_v 6._o false_a miracle_n to_o pamper_v the_o people_n humour_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n tax_v diverse_a grave_a author_n for_o their_o proneness_n in_o satisfy_v the_o people_n appetite_n and_o agrippa_n who_o say_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n make_v godly_a lie_n 97._o do_v counterfeit_a relic_n frame_v miracle_n and_o devise_v terrible_a fable_n let_v these_o go_v then_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o at_o least_o suspect_v if_o not_o convince_a falsehood_n 13._o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o canonization_n and_o invocation_n 3._o of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o wonder_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o cardinal_n baronius_n 1028._o report_v as_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o guillerinus_fw-la and_o vincentius_n touch_v saint_n fulbert_n that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n therefore_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o give_v he_o her_o breast_n to_o suck_v as_o also_o how_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o visit_v he_o accompanied_z 13._o with_o saint_z lawrence_z and_o saint_n benedict_n and_o to_o omit_v how_o saint_n dominick_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v the_o candle_n â—o_o he_o till_o it_o burn_v his_o finger_n which_o canus_n brand_n with_o the_o 6._o stamp_n of_o a_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o how_o saint_n dunstone_n pull_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o by_o the_o lip_n as_o some_o other_o say_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o former_a 3._o yet_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o jesuit_n delrio_n for_o truth_n to_o omit_v also_o how_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n print_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o nail_n stick_v therein_o and_o continual_o bleed_v till_o his_o die_a day_n that_o he_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o mary_n and_o john_n and_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o bird_n will_v hear_v he_o preach_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o wolf_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o who_o he_o call_v brother_n wolf_n and_o lead_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n as_o quimi_fw-la also_o to_o omit_v how_o saint_n denis_n have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o and_o after_o carry_v iâ—_n two_o mile_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v write_v of_o justinian_n the_o monk_n saint_n othisa_n saint_n fulcian_n 35._o and_o saint_n victorice_n and_o how_o saint_n nicholas_n in_o his_o infancy_n lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n of_o himself_o fail_v wednesday_n and_o frydaye_n and_o will_v not_o take_v suck_v and_o how_o saint_n `_o patrick_n cause_v a_o steal_v sheep_n to_o bleat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v it_o and_o how_o saint_n bede_n preach_v to_o the_o stone_n and_o they_o answer_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_o venerable_a bede_n 14._o to_o omit_v i_o say_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a tale_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n i_o will_v only_o commend_v unto_o the_o reader_n admiration_n some_o few_o more_o rare_a and_o yet_o no_o whit_n less_o strange_a as_o for_o example_n a_o parrot_n be_v like_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o a_o hawk_n fly_v over_o the_o shrine_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cry_v miraculous_o saint_n thomas_n help_v more_o and_o present_o the_o hawk_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o the_o parrot_n escape_v so_o the_o famous_a virgin_n of_o lauretto_n when_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v on_o the_o ladder_n ready_a to_o be_v hang_v be_v accuse_v false_o for_o purloin_v his_o master_n hawk_n assoon_o 4._o as_o he_o do_v but_o think_v of_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o desire_v she_o help_v the_o hawk_n come_v forth_o with_o jangle_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hover_v over_o his_o head_n and_o at_o last_o light_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o so_o christopher_n free_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o halter_n saint_n christopher_n staff_n be_v pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n begin_v present_o to_o bear_v leaf_n whereupon_o eight_o thousand_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o nun_n call_v beatrix_n run_v away_o with_o her_o paramour_n live_v certain_a year_n in_o a_o public_a brothel-house_n 35._o but_o because_o she_o be_v a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o our_o lady_n our_o lady_n herself_o supply_v her_o room_n in_o the_o nunnery_n and_o be_v take_v for_o beatrix_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o absence_n lombard_n saint_n christines_n tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o her_o head_n and_o yet_o shâ—e_v speak_v notwithstanding_o and_o her_o breast_n be_v cut_v instead_o of_o blood_n milk_n issue_v saint_n brice_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o base_a child_n cause_v the_o say_a child_n be_v but_o thirty_o day_n old_a to_o speak_v and_o confess_v that_o brice_n be_v not_o his_o father_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n without_o burn_v his_o flesh_n or_o clothes_n saint_n aidus_n espy_v capgrava_fw-la eight_o wolf_n that_o be_v sore_o hungry_a give_v they_o eight_o lamb_n of_o mere_a compassion_n which_o afterward_o by_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v lafe_z and_o find_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n belly_n saint_n adrian_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v beat_v the_o master_n hand_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o air_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v he_o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o saint_n patrick_n that_o drive_v vorag_n with_o his_o staff_n all_o the_o venomous_a beast_n out_o of_o ireland_n or_o of_o saint_n roch_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v feed_v by_o a_o hound_n that_o bring_v he_o every_o day_n bread_n from_o his_o master_n table_n or_o of_o saint_n lupe_fw-gr or_o low_a who_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o tankard_n all_o night_n that_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o so_o that_o he_o howl_v and_o bray_v most_o hideous_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o holy_a man_n let_v he_o out_o or_o of_o saint_n dunston_n who_o harp_n hang_v on_o the_o wall_n sound_v melodious_o without_o touch_v this_o anthem_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o of_o saint_n martin_n who_o be_v saying_n mass_n a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o saint_n german_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o fare_v and_o if_o he_o will_v no_o long_o go_v with_o he_o to_o who_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o soft_a and_o sweet_a and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o come_v hither_o or_o of_o saint_n barbara_n who_o turn_v the_o sheep_n of_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n that_o bewray_v she_o to_o her_o father_n that_o seek_v for_o she_o into_o locust_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o latchet_n look_v into_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o